and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n except_v fornication_n be_v not_o necessary_a before_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o only_o charitable_o and_o prudential_o necessary_a and_o so_o our_o few_o ceremony_n too_o be_v and_o still_o be_v charitable_o and_o prudential_o necessary_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v enjoin_v at_o first_o and_o still_o continue_v among_o we_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o widen_v the_o door_n of_o church-fellowship_n as_o mr._n o._n assert_n but_o make_v it_o straight_a if_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v unto_o church-fellowship_n the_o gentile_a believer_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o eat_v blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n when_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n but_o the_o apostle_n deprive_v they_o of_o this_o liberty_n command_v they_o to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o '_o they_o and_o i_o will_v know_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o few_o matter_n of_o indifference_n decency_n and_o solemnity_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church-governor_n now_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o believer_n i_o say_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o charity_n to_o many_o foreign_a protestant_n who_o have_v ceremony_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v not_o without_o they_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n in_o charity_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o our_o foreign_a brethren-protestants_a as_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o jew_n 2._o mr._n o._n go_v on_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n free_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n ans._n but_o it_o put_v on_o they_o those_o three_o yoke_n aforesaid_a beside_o as_o the_o apostle_n free_v the_o christian_n from_o circumcision_n or_o rather_o declare_v they_o free_a from_o it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o under_o that_o bondage_n so_o do_v the_o convocation_n free_v we_o from_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v assert_v that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n purchase_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o maintain_v gal._n 5._o 1._o ans._n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o the_o gentile_n liberty_n in_o the_o thing_n aforementioned_a the_o text_n of_o scripture_n here_o cite_v have_v a_o false_a construction_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o liberty_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a no_o not_o a_o liberty_n from_o all_o the_o small_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v enjoin_v the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n nor_o can_v paul_n have_v preach_v and_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o decree_n as_o he_o do_v act_v 16._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o circumcision_n which_o make_v man_n debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a 3._o law_n and_o to_o every_o ceremony_n thereof_o 4._o he_o complain_v of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o canon_n whereas_o say_v 25._o he_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v none_o new_a and_o continue_v but_o a_o few_o which_o be_v oblige_v before_o ans._n that_o these_o three_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v new_a to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n though_o mr._n o._n affirm_v the_o contrary_a not_o new_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o they_o be_v i_o say_v new_a to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o before_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o mr._n o._n say_v they_o be_v but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n continue_v make_v but_o a_o few_o canon_n it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o at_o other_o time_n and_o at_o other_o place_n they_o may_v have_v make_v more_o than_o threescore_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o canon_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v at_o several_a justellus_n time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n even_o so_o though_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n make_v but_o three_o canon_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v have_v make_v more_o and_o do_v so_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o wherein_n i_o think_v we_o meet_v with_o several_a canon_n as_o from_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o and_o again_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 15._o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v mr._n o._n annex_v no_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o excommunication_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o their_o canon_n they_o only_o conclude_v they_o with_o these_o gentle_a word_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o ans._n well!_o and_o the_o gentile_a believer_n ready_o obey_v the_o apostle_n decree_n without_o more_o ado_n not_o stubborn_o clamour_v for_o 〈◊〉_d liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a for_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o gentile_a christian_n free_a from_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o from_o circumcision_n but_o do_v well_o be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n in_o those_o day_n unto_o obedience_n though_o not_o in_o these_o licentious_a time_n of_o we_o if_o the_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o canon_n be_v now_o more_o severe_a than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v because_o some_o man_n be_v more_o stiff_a and_o refractory_a more_o disobedient_a and_o unpeaceable_a than_o the_o gentile_a believer_n be_v of_o old_a 6._o mr._n o._n add_v the_o canon_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o we_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o destroy_v the_o parallel_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_v our_o canon_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o obviate_v this_o exception_n i_o observe_v that_o our_o canon_n be_v consent_v unto_o or_o confirm_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n but_o mr._n o._n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o cavil_v at_o or_o wherewith_o he_o may_v invalidate_v the_o parallel_n which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n and_o fatal_a to_o the_o dissenter_n corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o gloss_n add_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n i_o say_v and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o the_o parliament_n represent_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o this_o invention_n be_v hammer_v out_o at_o mr._n oh_o own_o forge_n whence_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v be_v utter_v all_o the_o colour_n he_o have_v for_o thus_o misrepresent_v i_o be_v that_o i_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n the_o elder_n therefore_o i_o must_v make_v the_o parliament_n to_o answer_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o i_o do_v yet_o this_o will_v do_v mr._n o._n no_o service_n for_o that_o expression_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o act._n 22._o be_v not_o so_o exact_a but_o will_v need_v a_o little_a explanation_n on_o this_o occasion_n these_o word_n then_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o sure_o these_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n proper_o speak_v the_o word_n than_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n v_o 12._o and_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o therefore_o i_o avoid_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o choose_v to_o express_v myself_o thus_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n i_o be_o than_o i_o flatter_v myself_o pretty_a safe_a from_o mr._n o._n and_o my_o diocesan_n too_o be_v he_o what_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o haughty_a prelate_n in_o christendom_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n constitution_n that_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o power_n of_o discipline_n i_o assert_v
mr._n oh_o next_z proof_n take_v from_o luke_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o 5_o argument_n speak_v of_o tychicus_n the_o same_o reply_n therefore_o that_o i_o make_v to_o the_o 5_o will_v serve_v here_o 〈◊〉_d mutandis_fw-la 8._o mr._n o._n argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n cloak_n leave_v at_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o which_o happen_v say_v the_o minister_n at_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n just_a before_o his_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n this_o cloak_n be_v a_o roman_a habit_n which_o may_v have_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o at_o troas_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o send_v for_o his_o cloak_n his_o roman_a habit._n ans._n though_o some_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v paul_n cloak_n his_o penula_n a_o latin_a word_n make_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o transposition_n and_o alteration_n of_o some_o letter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o why_o may_v not_o penula_n be_v make_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o penula_n whatever_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o roman_a habit_n which_o paul_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n after_o his_o enlargement_n from_o his_o first_o bond_n according_a to_o my_o hypothesis_n why_o may_v he_o not_o leave_v it_o at_o troas_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o sail_v thence_o into_o macedonia_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o i_o contend_v wherein_o he_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o return_v into_o 〈◊〉_d part_n once_o more_o 1_o ep._n 3._o 14._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o leave_v his_o cloak_n there_o behind_o he_o intend_v afterward_o to_o call_v for_o it_o but_o haply_o be_v prevent_v and_o so_o make_v forward_o for_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v send_v for_o his_o cloak_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o this_o passage_n about_o the_o apostle_n cloak_n without_o strain_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o think_v of_o before_o and_o which_o have_v no_o foundátion_n in_o scripture_n but_o after_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v cloak_n be_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o again_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a classical_a greek_a author_n and_o therefore_o its_o signification_n be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o may_v denote_v a_o cloak_n and_o it_o may_v denote_v any_o thing_n else_o a_o hat_n ex_fw-la gr_n or_o a_o shirt_n it_o may_v signify_v some_o sort_n of_o write_n or_o cover_v to_o carry_v write_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o last_o the_o best_a critic_n incline_v e._n in_o the_o synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la think_v it_o be_v a_o little_a cheft_n box_n or_o portable_a cover_n to_o carry_v book_n and_o paper_n in_o ground_v himself_o on_o the_o syriac_a translation_n where_o it_o be_v render_v domus_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la dr._n ham._n gather_v from_o phavorinus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v parchment_n roll_v up_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o parchment_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v with_o thou_o the_o parchment_n roll_v up_o and_o the_o book_n which_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a the_o parchment_n fail_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o other_o understand_v thereby_o a_o hebrew_n volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o liber_n or_o inward_a rind_n of_o a_o tree_n on_o arboris_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o write_v from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v last_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a cover_n of_o book_n tabula_fw-la in_o this_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v it_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o form_v any_o argumenr_n thence_o or_o of_o what_o force_n can_v the_o reason_v be_v which_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n in_o suicerus_fw-la lexic_fw-la 9_o mr._n o._n argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o such_o as_o be_v 135._o more_o severe_o deal_v with_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n act._n 12._o 6._o but_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o be_v bind_v but_o with_o one_o that_o all_o agree_v paul_n first_o imprisonment_n be_v more_o favourable_a than_o his_o second_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v write_v this_o second_o epistle_n in_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v most_o favourable_a because_o he_o be_v then_o bind_v but_o with_o one_o chain_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o ans._n whether_o peter_n be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o than_o ordinary_a can_v be_v determine_v from_o act._n 12._o 6._o except_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o some_o other_o mild_a treatment_n of_o he_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n beside_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o one_o chain_n may_v be_v as_o long_o and_o as_o heavy_a as_o two_o other_o chain_n i_o have_v know_v one_o rope_n as_o long_o as_o two_o other_o rope_n and_o a_o prisoner_n may_v be_v as_o rough_o handle_v and_o as_o secure_o preserve_v from_o escape_v with_o one_o long_a chain_n as_o with_o two_o short_a one_o in_o the_o apostle_n first_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v indeed_o favourable_a although_o st._n luke_n describe_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o singular_a act._n 28._o 20._o even_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v eph._n 6._o 20._o yet_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v they_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a philip._n 1._o 7._o insomuch_o as_o in_o my_o bond_n v_o 13._o my_o bond_n in_o christ._n v._n 14._o by_o my_o bond_n v_o 16._o to_o my_o bond_n colos._n 4._o 18._o my_o bond_n philem_n 10._o my_o bond_n and_o v_o 13._o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n be_v tie_v with_o many_o bond_n or_o chain_n as_o also_o he_o be_v in_o his_o second_o as_o i_o reckon_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o for_o which_o gospel_n i_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o bond_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o his_o first_o and_o second_o imprisonment_n be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o bond_n and_o chain_n but_o other_o hardship_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o his_o latter_a imprisonment_n if_o any_o one_o will_v consider_v the_o difference_n between_o his_o imprisonment_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o act_n and_o again_o as_o it_o be_v very_o plain_o set_v forth_o by_o several_a intimation_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n whereof_o i_o speak_v particular_o in_o the_o t._n n._n he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v his_o first_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o other_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n to_o have_v be_v his_o latter_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o the_o singularity_n or_o plurality_n of_o his_o bond_n mention_v in_o both_o will_v not_o decide_v this_o controversy_n mr._n o._n demas_n be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n colos._n 4._o 14._o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o his_o be_v there_o in_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o paul_n imprisonment_n describe_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o clear_o prove_v the_o second_o epistle_n write_v in_o paul_n latter_a imprisonment_n ex_fw-la gr_n in_o the_o first_o demas_n be_v with_o he_o and_o because_o there_o be_v then_o little_a or_o no_o danger_n demas_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a when_o all_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o demas_n among_o the_o rest_n than_o also_o with_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n forsake_v he_o in_o the_o extremity_n this_o account_n be_v very_o natural_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a yea_o probable_a that_o demas_n be_v with_o he_o in_o both_o imprisonment_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a impertinence_n to_o urge_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n such_o be_v demas_n attendance_n upon_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n but_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d of_o demas_n be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o observation_n upon_o his_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o absurd_o for_o on_o his_o supposition_n that_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v in_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n where_o shall_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o demas_n be_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o
be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o pass_v i_o think_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v timothy_n be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o jew_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n three_o philo_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o therapeutae_n pray_v twice_o a_o day_n only_o but_o intimate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v they_o pass_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o understand_v in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n hence_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o therapeutae_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o do_v the_o ancient_n and_o more_o devout_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n psal._n 55._o 17._o dan._n 6._o 10._o acts._n 3._o 1._o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n four_o it_o be_v no_o antioch_n doubt_n with_o i_o but_o the_o christian_n compose_v hymn_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a in_o metre_n too_o if_o sing_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o metrical_a praise_n act._n 16._o 25._o last_o the_o christian_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v for_o if_o as_o ignatius_n teach_v bishop_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o so_o be_v the_o christian_n also_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o therapeutae_n upon_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v see_v of_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v jew_n not_o cristian_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v christian_n may_v be_v gather_v hence_o because_o their_o religious_a exercise_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o their_o discipline_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o christian_n even_o in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n they_o divide_v their_o substance_n among_o their_o friend_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n the_o woman_n among_o they_o engage_v into_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n which_o the_o jewish_a woman_n will_v not_o no_o they_o observe_v lend_v or_o the_o fast_a about_o good_a friday_n more_o strict_o than_o at_o other_o time_n for_o indeed_o otherwise_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v abstinence_n in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v three_o order_n of_o church-officer_n first_o they_o that_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v presbyter_n second_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deacon_n and_o three_o those_o that_o obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o office_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishop_n on_o these_o and_o other_o account_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o eusebius_n roundly_o affirm_v i_o judge_v that_o philo_n '_o s_z word_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o controversy_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n beside_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o scaliger_n and_o valesius_fw-la at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n shall_v see_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n than_o eusebius_n jerom_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v much_o near_o those_o day_n whereof_o philo_n write_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o therapeâ—â—ae_n before_o philo_n bring_v they_o to_o light_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v find_v and_o as_o for_o josephus_n who_o doubtless_o have_v read_v philo_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a because_o they_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v as_o new_a as_o the_o christian_n yea_o christian_n though_o philo_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o own_v it_o be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o commend_v his_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n by_o represent_v the_o strict_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o therapeuâ—ae_n as_o of_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o remember_v what_o eusebius_n almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v express_o deliver_v of_o these_o therapeutae_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n observe_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n general_o do_v even_o unto_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n they_o be_v then_o christian-jew_n or_o jewish-christians_a who_o both_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v christian_n i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o argument_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n the_o christian_n then_o as_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v must_v have_v be_v many_o at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n whilst_o mark_v preside_v there_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o have_v many_o church_n and_o annianus_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o bishop_n then_o at_o or_o near_o alexandria_n but_o annianus_n mr._n o._n have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o yet_o mr._n o._n plead_v mark_n be_v no_o resident_a evangelist_n at_o 146._o alexandria_n but_o a_o companion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o travel_n up_o and_o down_o with_o paul_n acts._n 12._o 25._o ch_n 13._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o philemon_n 24._o col._n 4._o 10._o with_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o and_o at_o cyprus_n with_o peter_n at_o babylon_n â—_o ep._n 5._o 13._o and_o since_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o divers_a country_n one_o after_o another_o by_o these_o three_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o resident_n evangelist_n at_o alexandria_n ans._n first_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o annianus_n his_o succeed_a mark_n and_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o administration_n when_o the_o evangelist_n leave_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o work_n second_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v three_o several_a person_n name_v mark_n all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o cite_v for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a probable_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n shall_v all_o have_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n and_o companion_n since_o they_o all_o take_v a_o different_a course_n and_o travel_v into_o distant_a province_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n three_o paul_n fall_v out_o with_o and_o separate_v from_o barnabas_n who_o take_v mark_n along_o with_o he_o paul_n refuse_v it_o act_n 15._o 28._o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o piece_v again_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a then_o that_o the_o same_o mark_n shall_v accompany_v paul_n afterward_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o one_o mark_v with_o paul_n all_o along_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v receive_v this_o mark_n again_o who_o have_v desert_v he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o four_o there_o be_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o then_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o mark_v attend_v they_o both_o five_o the_o several_a character_n and_o description_n give_v unto_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n adduce_v by_o mr._n o._n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v three_o of_o that_o name_n first_o in_o act_n 12._o 12._o ch._n 13._o 13._o ch._n 15._o 37_o 39_o the_o mark_n in_o all_o these_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v either_o call_v john_n only_o or_o john_n surname_v mark_v but_o he_o quite_o forsake_v paul_n and_o adhere_v to_o barnabas_n in_o the_o last_o quote_v place_n act._n 15._o 39_o this_o note_n of_o distinction_n import_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mark_n beside_o this_o john_n for_o second_o i_o read_v of_o mark_n the_o nephew_n of_o barnabas_n or_o barnabas_n sister_n son_n col._n 4._o 10._o he_o doubtless_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v paul_n disciple_n and_o companion_n after_o his_o separation_n from_o barnabas_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n life_n col._n 4._o 10._o philem_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o last_o there_o be_v a_o mark_n peter_n son_n and_o with_o peter_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o for_o the_o several_a reason_n before_o allege_a he_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a mark_n and_o moreover_o eusebius_n constant_o 8._o make_v he_o the_o disciple_n interpreter_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v then_o incredible_a he_o
government_n which_o be_v prelatical_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o will_v always_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o improvement_n and_o complete_n the_o church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n project_v by_o themselves_o or_o rather_o suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o must_v also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o argue_v not_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n o._n retort_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n not_o supreme_a governor_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a timothy_n and_o titus_n paul_n be_v alive_a be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_o supreme_a ruler_n if_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o presbyter_n they_o be_v supreme_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o my_o purpose_n superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o timothy_n and._n titus_n be_v not_o in_o paul_n life_n time_n actual_o supreme_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a for_o paul_n be_v over_o they_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v supreme_a intentional_o even_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o actual_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o of_o course_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o timothy_n and_o titus_n subjection_n and_o accountableness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o express_a command_n and_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o high_o and_o most_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n have_v general_a rule_n only_o prescribe_v they_o and_o be_v ordinary_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o discretionary_a power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n except_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n interpose_v sometime_o as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o admit_v but_o there_o be_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la no_o footstep_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o discretionary_a power_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v evince_v in_o t._n n._n and_o these_o paper_n jan._n 1._o 1697_o 8._o the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n several_a cavil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o id._n p._n 6_o chap._n iii_o id._n p._n 19_o chap._n iu_o the_o old_a chronology_n about_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_z settle_v timothy_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overthrow_v the_o pearsonian_n hypothesis_n more_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n p._n 29_o chap._n v._o sundry_a objection_n be_v answer_v and_o particular_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 57_o chap._n vi_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o 6_o chap._n p._n 72_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o clemens_n romanus_n p._n 3_o chap._n ii_o of_o ignatius_n '_o s_z epistle_n p._n 10_o chap._n iii_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 20_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o syriac_a version_n p._n 30_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a north-west_n part_n of_o scotland_n p._n 32_o chap._n vi_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_n p._n 43_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o scythian_a church_n p._n 47_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la p._n 50_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a p._n 55_o chap._n x._o of_o aerius_n p._n 69_o chap._n xi_o of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n p._n 70_o chap._n xii_o of_o jerom_n p._n 74_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n p._n 84_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o daniel_n p._n 89_o chap._n xv._n of_o pope_n leo._n p._n 91_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n taprobane_n p._n 93_o chap._n xvii_o of_o pelagius_n his_o ordination_n p._n 95_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n boiarians_n etc._n etc._n p._n 98_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 108_o part_n i._n chap._n i._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 1_o st_z chap._n the_o rector_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o t._n n._n complain_v of_o the_o unfair_a way_n which_o the_o dissenter_n have_v take_v up_o in_o manage_v controversy_n that_o be_v of_o their_o bring_n in_o other_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v as_o when_o a_o lawyer_n when_o he_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o title_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o question_n shall_v fall_v foul_a upon_o his_o client_n adversary_n expose_v his_o person_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o private_a perhaps_o but_o suppose_v fault_n and_o infirmity_n i_o instanced_a in_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o common_a topic_n of_o the_o dissenter_n rail_v against_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o which_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hook_n in_o whatever_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v but_o if_o recrimination_n be_v but_o cavil_v as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v my_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n be_v arminian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n be_v proud_a lord_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a what_o do_v it_o signify_v in_o the_o question_n about_o church-government_n mr._n o._n in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o first_o chap._n at_o the_o beginning_n advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v justify_v in_o their_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v edeavour_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o his_o way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n shall_v have_v be_v i_o conceive_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o charge_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o else_o to_o justify_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o controvert_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o old_a strain_n of_o accuse_v we_o the_o rector_n of_o arminianism_n of_o symbolise_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n for_o be_v lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o here_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o charge_v one_o adversary_n with_o suppose_a fault_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o repeat_v practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o the_o dissenter_n manage_v controversy_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o church-government_n i_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o our_o episcopal_a government_n be_v establish_v upon_o certain_a canon_n and_o law_n make_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o convocation_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o this_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v incapable_a of_o be_v cavil_v at_o and_o yet_o mr._n owen_n who_o be_v a_o master_n at_o that_o knack_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o oppose_v i_o in_o it_o and_o have_v find_v many_o disparity_n in_o the_o resemblance_n as_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n enjoin_v the_o def._n p._n 24._o necessary_a for_o bearance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d few_o thing_n but_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v canon_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o create_v offence_n ans._n these_o last_o word_n be_v as_o malicious_a as_o false_a and_o without_o ground_n how_o can_v mr_n o._n at_o this_o distance_n tell_v or_o how_o can_v the_o dissenter_n of_o those_o time_n know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n have_v he_o or_o have_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n or_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o one_o of_o the_o transcendent_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o omniscience_n
volunteer_n last_o he_o urge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o to_o absolve_v '_o they_o ans._n mr._n o._n be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n he_o be_v not_o breed_v a_o lawyer_n that_o so_o in_o good_a time_n he_o may_v have_v be_v my_o lord_n judge_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o his_o great_a mortification_n that_o in_o the_o post_n he_o be_v in_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o crier_n the_o mouth_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o echo_n their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o of_o absolution_n also_o how_o can_v he_o do_v less_o since_o he_o eat_v their_o bread_n wear_v their_o livery_n and_o be_v their_o stipendiary_a i_o produce_v he_o a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_a just_a now_o but_o that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o absolve_v be_v manifest_a in_o sick_n the_o case_n of_o die_v person_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_a absolution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n priest_n though_o we_o be_v sensible_a the_o dissenter_n oft_o call_v we_o so_o out_o of_o contempt_n and_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n in_o upbraid_v we_o with_o a_o title_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v we_o chap._n ii_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 2_o d_o chap._n in_o thè_z first_o chapter_n of_o the_o tentamen_fw-la n._n my_o design_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o their_o order_n all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o concern_v ordination_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n except_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o itself_o afterward_o here_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o mathias_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n act._n 1._o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o of_o peter_n and_o john_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 8._o of_o ananias_n impose_v hand_n upon_o saul_n chap._n 9_o of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n separation_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o ordination_n mention_v chap._n 14._o of_o st._n paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o twelve_o at_o eph._n chap._n 19_o of_o timothy_n ordination_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o epis._n 21._o 6._o and_o not_o know_v when_o nor_o in_o what_o place_n give_v he_o of_o the_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n ast._n 15._o now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n what_o become_v of_o the_o four_o first_o instance_n and_o of_o that_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v ordination_n or_o not_o if_o not_o let_v mr._n prinn_n look_v to_o it_o or_o mr._n o._n in_o his_o behalf_n as_o they_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a so_o they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n though_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v ordination_n the_o advantage_n i_o make_v of_o '_o emis_fw-la of_o some_o moment_n in_o the_o question_n before_o we_o they_o be_v perform_v either_o by_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n no_o other_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n join_v with_o they_o which_o be_v what_o i_o level_v at_o against_o mr._n prinn_n but_o the_o first_o uncontroverted_a ordination_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 13_o the_o this_o ordination_n be_v have_v by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v a_o express_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v call_v they_o see_v then_o prophet_n as_o superior_a and_o extraordinary_a species_n of_o church_n officer_n influence_v by_o the_o immediate_a and_o express_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v over_o this_o work_n of_o separate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n nor_o precedent_n unto_o mere_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o office_n herein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o my_o observation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v fair_o answer_v but_o mr._n o._n instead_o of_o this_o fall_v a_o cavil_v at_o my_o expound_v 68_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n endue_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o receive_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o distinct_a person_n and_o officer_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ans._n i_o will_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o mr._n oh_o interpretation_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o i_o may_v be_v so_o for_o caiaphas_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a though_o the_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesy_v and_o by_o consequence_n pro_fw-la hâc_fw-la vice_n be_v a_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v describe_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d now_o how_o to_o compromise_v this_o small_a difference_n between_o we_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v what_o mr._n o._n take_v for_o grant_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a saul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o least_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v person_n different_a from_o the_o teacher_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o ever_o the_o worse_a still_o the_o teacher_n be_v preside_v over_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o still_o the_o ordainer_n act_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n which_o can_v warrant_v ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o teacher_n to_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n if_o mr._n o._n himself_o or_o any_o layman_n shall_v ordain_v some_o person_n by_o special_a command_n from_o god_n appoint_v thereunto_o no_o body_n can_v with_o reason_n call_v his_o ordination_n into_o question_n but_o then_o this_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n nor_o justify_v every_o private_a believer_n in_o england_n to_o ordain_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o prophet_n only_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o teacher_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v mr._n o._n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o former_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o and_o they_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o 〈◊〉_d on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o they_o who_o send_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n away_o be_v the_o same_o that_o separate_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o they_o who_o separate_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v the_o person_n that_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v and_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n be_v communicate_v immediate_o to_o the_o teacher_n therefore_o the_o teacher_n be_v prophet_n also_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o precedent_n unto_o common_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n by_o consequence_n my_o argument_n hold_v good_a concern_v the_o ordination_n speak_v of_o act._n 14._o 23._o i_o note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v not_o therein_o by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o by_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v not_o assist_v therein_o by_o any_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v good_a precedent_n for_o presbyterian_a ordination_n mr._n o._n reply_v that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a for_o i_o 74._o ans._n it_o make_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o dissenter_n nor_o against_o i_o which_o be_v what_o i_o design_v by_o it_o though_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o ordination_n by_o church_n officer_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n as_o for_o mr._n oh_o reason_n why_o philip_n do_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n viz._n because_o it_o
be_v no_o ordination_n but_o confer_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o philip_n can_v not_o do_v mr._n o._n forget_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n but_o answer_v it_o by_o half_n i_o urge_v that_o philip_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v usual_o confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o though_o he_o have_v this_o gift_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o that_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v a_o gift_n yet_o may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v that_o gift_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o perceive_v merit_v any_o reply_n until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o piece_n of_o discipline_n 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a excommunicate_v as_o i_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o mr._n o._n insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n 79._o for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o sinner_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o ans._n this_o verse_n prove_v it_o not_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o who_o why_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v think_v to_o chide_v they_o for_o not_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o offender_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n by_o st._n paul_n himself_o the_o whole_a story_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v countenance_n this_o interpretation_n ay_o but_o say_v the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n to_o avoid_v disorderly_a walker_n v_o 13._o ans._n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n express_v commandment_n still_o beside_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o expel_v he_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o v_o 11._o that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o he_o in_o civil_a conversation_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o declare_v v_o 12._o that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n with_o who_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_a and_o with_o who_o not_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v now_o that_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n who_o judge_v and_o decree_v and_o give_v thesentence_n of_o excommuncation_n against_o the_o offender_n will_v appear_v plain_o if_o we_o read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 3_o d_o verse_n with_o the_o 5_o the_o v_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n thus_o then_o let_v we_o put_v they_o close_o together_o v_o 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o then_o v._n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v govern_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o excommunication_n most_o certain_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o receive_v again_o into_o their_o communion_n this_o excommunicate_v person_n until_o the_o apostle_n have_v absolve_v he_o and_o then_o beseech_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o 2_o c._n 28._o 10._o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o alter_v and_o pervert_v the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d heavy_a charge_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o the_o accusation_n be_v that_o v_o 4._o i_o have_v put_v the_o word_n thus_o of_o my_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o translator_n leave_v out_o of_o render_v the_o place_n thus_o my_o spirit_n not_o of_o my_o spirit_n ans._n since_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n will_v bear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o accuse_v i_o of_o pervert_v the_o text._n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v couple_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v absolute_a and_o into_o a_o parenthesis_n upon_o this_o supposition_n then_o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o mr._n o._n can_v not_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n for_o his_o accusation_n whatever_o become_v of_o my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n this_o perhaps_o he_o may_v call_v into_o question_n and_o my_o purpose_n now_o be_v to_o vindicate_v it_o i_o can_v reconcile_v myself_o unto_o that_o opinion_n which_o couple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o more_o plain_o in_o english_a when_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n be_v gather_v together_o paul_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n both_o body_n and_o spirit_n i_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o his_o spirit_n assemble_v with_o the_o corinthian_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n true_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n but_o correct_v himself_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v st._n paul_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n study_v their_o welfare_n wish_v they_o well_o and_o pray_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o their_o church_n edify_v in_o peace_n and_o purity_n or_o why_o not_o present_a among_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o influence_n and_o providence_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o assemble_v with_o the_o corinthian_a congregation_n be_v a_o too_o harsh_a and_o improper_a expression_n at_o least_o in_o my_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n especial_o since_o so_o commodious_a and_o agreeable_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o suspect_v i_o to_o have_v advance_v this_o interpretation_n to_o serve_v a_o cause_n which_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v couple_v than_o the_o latter_a word_n must_v import_v the_o apostle_n authority_n as_o i_o former_o expound_v it_o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v too_o assume_v in_o thus_o insist_v on_o his_o own_o '_o authority_n with_o great_a caution_n he_o add_v with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o authority_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_n ofttimes_o careful_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o haveusurpt_v his_o power_n thus_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o speak_v of_o his_o authority_n add_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2._o 10._o which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n i_o forgive_v it_o say_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o instance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o st._n paul_n direct_v and_o command_v it_o which_o be_v all_o i_o need_v to_o be_v concern_v for_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n much_o less_o for_o a_o particular_a minister_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o evince_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o story_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o ordination_n brief_o relate_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o deliver_v this_o as_o my_o own_o settle_a opinion_n that_o timothy_n undergo_v two_o ordination_n the_o one_o for_o presbyter_n the_o other_o for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o my_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v because_o paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v twice_o ordain_v once_o act._n 9_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o and_o again_o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o this_o mr._n o._n argue_v 82._o 1._o that_o paul_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 1._o meaning_n before_o he_o receive_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 13._o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n ans._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o
apostle_n from_o his_o birth_n or_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n gal._n 1._o 15._o for_o then_o as_o we_o there_o read_v god_n separate_v he_o beside_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 1._o 1._o prove_v not_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o because_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v act_n 13._o then_o confess_o on_o all_o side_n a_o apostle_n 2._o he_o argue_v from_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o act._n 9_o 17._o that_o paul_n be_v honour_v with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n neither_o will_v this_o prove_v mr._n oh_o point_n for_o philip_n have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o revelation_n act_n 8._o cornelius_n a_o roman_a centurion_n not_o yet_o a_o christian_a only_o a_o jewish_a proselyte_n have_v a_o vision_n act._n 10._o 13._o and_o the_o gentile_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n v_o 44._o 46._o why_o not_o paul_n then_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n he_o still_o plead_v that_o paul_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n at_o ananias_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8_o 9_o where_o say_v mr._n o._n paul_n reckon_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n ans._n this_o i_o deny_v paul_n do_v not_o there_o reckon_v himself_o a_o apostle_n from_o his_o conversion_n he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n which_o qualify_v he_o for_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o confer_v not_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o comparision_n with_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o actual_a apostle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n he_o be_v then_o a_o apostle_n though_o the_o least_o and_o the_o last_o of_o '_o they_o mr._n o._n yet_o allege_v gal._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o neither_o go_v i_o say_v paul_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o which_o say_v the_o minister_n imply_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n ans._n at_o what_o time_n the_o natural_a sense_n be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n writing_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v then_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v undeniable_a but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a and_o may_v not_o paul_n apposite_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o be_v mean_v before_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o solemn_o separate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o moreover_o to_o confirm_v my_o point_n i_o offer_v to_o consideration_n that_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o actual_a apostle_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o his_o conversion_n why_o then_o be_v he_o separate_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n gal._n 1._o 1_o and_o be_v not_o paul_n call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 15_o ans._n i_o say_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nou._n in_o short_a then_o in_o act_n 9_o paul_n be_v only_o design_v for_o the_o apostleship_n not_o actual_o admit_v to_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o paul_n be_v actual_o effectual_o and_o solemn_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o apostleship_n and_o there_o express_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n v._n 2._o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n hereunto_o paul_n i_o conceive_v allude_v gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n by_o god_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n therefore_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o offer_v unto_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v little_o record_v of_o his_o success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o that_o of_o his_o separation_n which_o be_v about_o eleven_o year_n that_o his_o old_a name_n of_o saul_n be_v all_o that_o while_n continue_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v never_o once_o call_v apostle_n that_o after_o his_o separation_n act._n 13._o all_o his_o labour_n be_v remember_v exact_o and_o his_o wonderful_a success_n record_v his_o name_n be_v immediate_o change_v into_o paul_n act._n 13._o 9_o and_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n give_v he_o act._n 14._o 4._o 14._o yet_o i_o be_o press_v with_o that_o passage_n act._n 22._o 18._o 21._o where_o our_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n say_v make_v haste_n get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n v_o 18._o for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v before_o his_o ordination_n mention_v act._n 13._o ans._n but_o this_o be_v long_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o send_v he_o this_o interview_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o his_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o act._n 9_o 26._o gal._n 1._o 18._o as_o i_o conceive_v and_o happen_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v before_o his_o separation_n act._n 13._o but_o let_v we_o mind_n the_o word_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o send_v he_o but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n paul_n doubtless_o wait_v for_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v another_o promise_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n act._n 1._o 4._o 8._o as_o this_o latter_a promise_n be_v afterward_o make_v good_a to_o the_o twelve_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n so_o be_v the_o former_a unto_o paul_n act._n 13._o it_o remain_v then_o very_a probable_a that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o ordain_v also_o first_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n second_o to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n therefore_o to_o believe_v timothy_n twice_o ordain_v first_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o second_o to_o the_o prefecture_n or_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o so_o jerom_n himself_o expound_v that_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6_o ad_fw-la episcopaâ—um_fw-la scilicet_fw-la before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o i_o will_v for_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o most_o disingenuous_a and_o deceitful_a remark_n of_o my_o adversary_n when_o he_o thus_o inform_v his_o 84._o reader_n the_o rector_n say_v he_o allow_v that_o timothy_n be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o presbyter_n which_o mr._n o._n can_v but_o know_v be_v false_a by_o presbyter_n when_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o i_o oft_o enough_o declare_v that_o i_o understand_v such_o presbyter_n as_o ordain_v timothy_n but_o have_v special_a divine_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n thereunto_o or_o else_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n preside_v over_o they_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o single_a ordinary_a power_n that_o therefore_o this_o instance_n can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n i_o observe_v this_o for_o once_o as_o i_o say_v to_o show_v what_o a_o adversary_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o controvert_n i_o have_v pretermit_v and_o will_v pass_v over_o some_o hundred_o of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o observe_v that_o by_o prophecy_n may_v be_v understand_v prophet_n the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a as_o presbytery_n be_v put_v for_o presbyter_n that_o if_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v but_o once_o then_o must_v he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o who_o also_o be_v special_o determine_v thereto_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o act_v therein_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v ordain_v timothy_n by_o prophecy_n the_o presbyter_n join_v with_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o prophet_n than_o one_o concern_v in_o this_o ordination_n silas_n may_v have_v be_v another_o who_o be_v style_v a_o prophet_n act._n 15._o 32._o he_o have_v be_v paul_n companion_n before_o timothy_n v._n 40._o
govern_v those_o chuche_n and_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o supreme_a power_n be_v express_o commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v enough_o i_o think_v to_o prove_v they_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o beside_o mr._n o._n shall_v remember_v that_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v they_o evangelist_n which_o where_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n superior_a unto_o ordinary_a presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o i_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n whether_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o act._n 20._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v the_o question_n and_o be_v i_o hope_v resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o formentioned_a page_n of_o t._n n._n viz._n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o from_o those_o expression_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o exhortation_n may_v be_v proper_o give_v to_o the_o rector_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o subject_a to_o a_o diocesian_a bishop_n yea_o may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o ordain_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d though_o but_o a_o curate_n appendix_n mr_n o._n except_v many_o thing_n against_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n 48._o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o a_o highpriest_n inferior_a priest_n and_o levite_n concern_v who_o i_o note_v that_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o clem._n roman_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n i_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n jerom_n epistle_n to_o euag._n that_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o jewish_a highpriest_n to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o say_v he_o we_o follow_v the_o jewish_a typical_a precedent_n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o highpriest_n ans._n for_o all_o this_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a at_o least_o the_o pather_n though_o they_o make_v not_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n yet_o they_o make_v he_o a_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n of_o he_o and_o clemens_n do_v so_o in_o particular_a as_o also_o many_o other_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n my_o answer_n to_o his_o plea_n but_o why_o have_v not_o mr._n o._n after_o so_o much_o pain_n take_v in_o vindicate_a clemens_n from_o what_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o my_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o jerom_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wind_n that_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o reply_v so_o full_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n leave_v poor_a jerom_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o plead_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o knot_n for_o the_o minister_n at_o 〈◊〉_d to_o untie_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o cut_v blundel_n promise_v to_o account_v for_o it_o but_o be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n walo_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o it_o from_o salmafius_fw-la but_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n of_o their_o expectation_n and_o honest_a ludovicus_n capella_n be_v afraid_a to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v excuse_v mr._n o._n and_o the_o other_o gentleman_n 〈◊〉_d a_o parting-blow_n upon_o this_o argument_n mr._n o._n entertain_v we_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o drollery_n the_o rector_n say_v he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a minister_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a minister_n one_o will_v think_v if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a if_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a now_o the_o rector_n undertake_v to_o reconcile_v this_o contradiction_n and_o to_o expose_v mr._n o._n as_o a_o mere_a trifler_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n on_o several_a account_n not_o secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o will_v give_v he_o one_o single_a instance_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n mr._n o._n be_v as_o i_o reckon_v but_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o yet_o i_o account_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a wrangler_n i_o have_v say_v in_o t._n n._n according_a to_o my_o present_a apprehension_n that_o 77._o james_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o mr._n o._n will_v needs_o have_v he_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o that_o be_v my_o meaning_n ans_fw-fr this_o i_o be_o sensible_a have_v of_o old_a and_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o bishop_n pearson_n who_o the_o minister_n get_v on_o his_o side_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o can_v be_v not_o very_o positive_a in_o it_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n however_o i_o will_v comply_v with_o mr._n o._n for_o once_o and_o let_v james_n pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o then_o i_o must_v acquaint_v he_o that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o fix_v and_o constant_a perfect_a or_o ruler_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v of_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 12._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 19_o act._n 15._o 13._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 12._o act._n 21._o 18._o all_o which_o time_n to_o his_o death_n take_v up_o near_o thirty_o year_n as_o be_v compute_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o resident_a at_o jerusalem_n salmasius_n think_v that_o he_o never_o be_v absent_a from_o jerusalem_n nor_o move_v a_o foot_n once_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o die_a day_n now_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o 1._o bishop_n there_o be_v prove_v from_o clem._n alexandrinus_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n from_o hegesippus_n and_o from_o jerom_n beside_o 9_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n more_o and_o among_o they_o calvin_n that_o may_v be_v adduce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o whoever_o please_v to_o be_v so_o curious_a 23._o may_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n burscough_n treatise_n of_o church-government_n from_o 22._o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v all_o this_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o ser._n these_o paper_n appendix_n in_o this_o chapter_n mr._n o._n have_v move_v two_o controversy_n in_o philology_n his_o masterpiece_n on_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o value_v himself_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n a_o 54._o oligarchy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mistake_n i_o have_v prepare_v a_o pretty_a large_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o word_n but_o have_v think_v good_a to_o contract_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o though_o plato_n 8._o disparage_v oligarchy_n in_o comparison_n with_o monarchy_n and_o aristotle_n 8._o call_v it_o not_o oligarchy_n for_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n but_o aristocracy_n yet_o that_o the_o word_n original_o signify_v a_o lawful_a and_o honest_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o distinct_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o its_o etymology_n which_o aristocracy_n do_v not_o for_o this_o word_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n denote_v any_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o government_n well_o manage_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o herodotus_n 80._o commend_v this_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o oligarchy_n that_o plutarch_n dem._n speak_v of_o it_o under_o the_o same_o name_n describe_v it_o also_o by_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v its_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d reckon_v up_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n one_o of_o which_o be_v oligarchy_n and_o last_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o confess_v supra_fw-la when_o a_o few_o govern_v well_o and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a it_o be_v a_o right_a and_o just_a government_n plain_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o word_n oligarchy_n or_o in_o the_o government_n though_o in_o his_o time_n and_o country_n custom_n have_v disparage_v it_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o quarrel_v about_o be_v my_o writing_n sanedrin_n and_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n ans._n the_o rector_n neither_o make_v nor_o seem_v to_o make_v sanedrin_n a_o hebrew_n word_n but_o if_o mr._n o_o have_v any_o good_a nature_n
proper_a place_n we_o be_v then_o now_o to_o treat_v of_o titus_n and_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o t._n n._n and_o i_o think_v prove_v it_o but_o mr._n o._n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n make_v titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n ans._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o that_o paul_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n over_o that_o church_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o about_o the_o word_n bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o retort_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v any_o one_o presbyter_n in_o crete_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v none_o at_o all_o mr._n o._n titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n but_o for_o a_o season_n perhaps_o not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n paul_n charge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o nicopolis_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 12._o ans._n according_a to_o my_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v some_o year_n after_o paul_n leave_v crete_n that_o he_o send_v for_o he_o unto_o nicopolis_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o suppose_v leave_v he_o at_o crete_n as_o he_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judaea_n after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o long_o after_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o italy_n he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n if_o this_o be_v once_o prove_v as_o i_o promise_v than_o titus_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o crete_n for_o a_o season_n but_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o titus_n can_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o crete_n half_a a_o month_n far_o enough_o short_a of_o half_a a_o year_n and_o too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o 10._o thing_n that_o be_v lack_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o second_o admonition_n this_o sure_o be_v above_o a_o month_n work_n or_o indeed_o half_a a_o year_n it_o imply_v a_o permanent_a and_o continue_a employment_n i_o say_v according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n titus_n have_v not_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o attend_v paul_n from_o achaia_n unto_o macedonia_n and_o so_o into_o asia_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o punctual_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n however_o it_o can_v i_o own_v be_v deny_v that_o paul_n call_v titus_n from_o crete_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a ruler_n or_o bishop_n there_o ans._n the_o resident_a governor_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o their_o post_n that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o any_o account_n whatever_o stir_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o remove_v for_o a_o while_n at_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o place_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o their_o residence_n again_o i_o do_v suppose_v titus_n go_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n and_o thence_o with_o he_o unto_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o return_v back_o unto_o crete_n by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n he_o take_v dalmatia_n in_o his_o way_n 10._o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o can_v be_v know_v from_o scripture_n the_o divine_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n reach_v no_o further_a but_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v as_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church-history_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o titus_n return_v into_o crete_n for_o there_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o i_o hope_v mr._n o._n who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o due_a 169._o regard_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o frequent_o quote_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o evidence_n eccles._n mr._n o._n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o crete_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o titus_n ground_v himself_o upon_o act._n 14._o 23._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v and_o be_v render_v ordain_v but_o imply_v choose_v ans._n although_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n here_o debate_v yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o overslip_a a_o difficulty_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o multitude_n choose_v the_o elder_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o the_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o candidate_n unto_o that_o good_a office_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o titus_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o act_n 14._o 23._o that_o the_o multitude_n choose_v those_o elder_n there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v ordain_v then_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o choose_v they_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v choose_v then_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o elector_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordainer_n why_o not_o so_o god_n first_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 41._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o ordain_v they_o act._n 2._o by_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v mr._n o._n mistake_v when_o he_o imagine_v i_o dream_v that_o after_o ordination_n titus_n assign_v those_o elder_n some_o new_a power_n which_o i_o think_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v to_o ordain_v but_o presupposes_a ordination_n and_o import_v the_o place_n of_o those_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a station_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v distinct_a from_o their_o ordination_n mr._n o._n after_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n about_o evangelist_n of_o which_o number_n he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n have_v contend_v 121._o that_o be_v unfixt_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o believe_v it_o a_o degrade_n they_o who_o have_v a_o general_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o residence_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n make_v ordinary_a officer_n of_o '_o they_o ans._n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o degrade_n they_o for_o whilst_o they_o continue_v the_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o unfixt_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o general_a power_n over_o all_o church_n but_o be_v continual_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o dispatch_v such_o order_n as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o certain_a work_n but_o be_v like_o reformades_n in_o a_o army_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o what_o the_o general_n by_o a_o special_a order_n employ_v they_o in_o upon_o sudden_a occasion_n if_o it_o be_v allowable_a magnis_fw-la componere_fw-la parva_fw-la to_o explain_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o unfixt_v evangelist_n by_o a_o instance_n well_o know_v in_o this_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n they_o be_v like_a to_o our_o itinerant_a preacher_n found_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n these_o have_v a_o power_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n within_o the_o say_a county_n as_o his_o lordship_n shall_v direct_v they_o or_o they_o know_v be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v a_o general_a power_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o lancashire_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n fix_v they_o in_o some_o rectory_n or_o vicarage_n no_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v degrade_v though_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o before_o but_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o word_n on_o this_o slight_a objection_n than_o it_o deserve_v appendix_n mr_n o._n whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v proper_o 5._o to_o have_v be_v render_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v and_o settle_v or_o place_v they_o pre-supposing_a at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o 64._o ordination_n he_o hence_o conclude_v i_o give_v up_o one_o of_o titus_n '_o be_v main_a power_n add_v if_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o titus_n his_o ordain_v power_n no_o one_o in_o that_o epistle_n do_v ans._n but_o mr._n o._n forget_v that_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o
be_v manifest_a from_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v close_o lay_v together_o by_o luke_n for_o though_o he_o remember_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o little_a movement_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o his_o history_n appear_v so_o contrive_v that_o more_o journey_n of_o his_o into_o macedonia_n can_v be_v assign_v or_o allow_v i_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v that_o st._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o within_o the_o time_n mention_v every_o step_v the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o by_o unto_o town_n and_o village_n near_o at_o hand_n while_o paul_n be_v at_o corinth_n it_o be_v to_o i_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o neighour_a place_n preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o luke_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o a_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o where_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o luke_n omit_v this_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o think_v the_o historian_n shall_v forget_v so_o considerable_a a_o voyage_n as_o this_o of_o paul_n go_v from_o ephesus_n unto_o macedonia_n and_o leave_v timothy_n behind_o he_o but_o that_o which_o i_o further_o add_v be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v bare_o on_o st._n luke_n silence_n but_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o history_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o st._n paul_n place_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n at_o any_o of_o those_o three_o time_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v once_o more_o than_o another_o journey_n of_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n must_v be_v search_v for_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o order_n to_o make_v out_o all_o this_o let_v we_o first_o examine_v the_o minister_n hypothesis_n mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n send_v 124._o timothy_n to_o macedonia_n and_o corinth_n act._n 19_o 21_o 22._o expect_v he_o back_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a timothy_n go_v back_o to_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o v._n 1._o which_o as_o mr._n o._n think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o my_o business_n then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o must_v give_v here_o a_o exact_a narrative_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o two_o year_n stay_v at_o ephesus_n unto_o his_o bid_n the_o elder_n farewell_o at_o miletus_n in_o his_o passage_n towards_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o paul_n can_v not_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n mention_v act._n 20._o 1._o paul_n have_v reside_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n act._n 19_o 10._o and_o perhaps_o more_o purpose_v in_o spirit_n to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d macedonia_n to_o 〈◊〉_d thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n v._n 21._o some_o while_n 〈◊〉_d he_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n which_o occasion_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v this_o letter_n from_o ephesus_n be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 8_o 19_o that_o timothy_n carry_v this_o letter_n appear_v from_o chapter_n 4._o 17._o ch._n 16._o 10._o and_o that_o timothy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n may_v be_v see_v act._n 19_o 22._o st._n paul_n resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o ephesus_n or_o in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v till_o pentecost_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o now_o because_o paul_n design_v to_o tarry_v in_o asia_n but_o for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v till_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o they_o short_o ch._n 4._o 19_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o timothy_n set_v forth_o on_o this_o journey_n from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spring_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n paul_n stay_n therefore_o at_o ephesus_n after_o timothy_n departure_n be_v about_o six_o week_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v ephesus_n at_o whitsuntide_n come_v to_o troas_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o thence_o unto_o macedonia_n ch_z 7._o 5._o where_o the_o long_o expect_a titus_n meet_v he_o ch_z 7._o 6._o timothy_n also_o come_v to_o he_o in_o macedonia_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ch_z 1._o 1._o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v spend_v some_o month_n in_o macedonia_n gather_v the_o contribution_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n act._n 20._o 2._o unto_o liberality_n as_o i_o suppose_v set_v forward_o for_o greece_n where_o they_o tarry_v all_o the_o three_o winter_n month_n act._n 20._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v winter_a at_o corinth_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 6._o during_o his_o stay_n here_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ch_z 15._o 25_o 26._o timothy_n be_v then_o with_o he_o ch_z 16._o 21._o early_o in_o the_o spring_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o syria_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v forward_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v his_o journey_n he_o sudden_o alter_v his_o purpose_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o so_o he_o return_v into_o macedonia_n send_v timothy_n before_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o overtake_v at_o troas_n hence_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n haste_v unto_o miletus_n where_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n bid_v they_o farewell_o act._n 20._o 3_o 5_o 6_o 15_o 17._o the_o argument_n i_o raise_v hence_o against_o mr._n oh_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o follow_v 1._o here_o be_v not_o sufficient_a time_n for_o timothy_n journey_n from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n so_o to_o corinth_n and_o back_o again_o to_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n before_o the_o apostle_n depart_v thence_o according_a to_o mr._n berry_n map_n corinth_n be_v distant_a from_o ephesus_n above_o 500_o 700._o italian_a or_o english_a mile_n if_o one_o travel_n by_o troas_n and_o through_o macedonia_n so_o that_o backward_o and_o forward_o timothy_n must_v have_v go_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o mile_n in_o six_o week_n time_n beside_o cross_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 30_o 38._o mile_n a_o day_n which_o be_v incredible_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v much_o business_n to_o dispatch_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o corinth_n and_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v allow_v that_o he_o travel_v on_o the_o lords-day_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n look_v for_o timothy_n back_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 11._o and_o that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v plead_v against_o so_o good_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n ans._n i_o deny_v that_o st._n paul_n expect_v timothy_n back_o at_o ephesus_n but_o in_o macedonia_n rather_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o but_o whether_o at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o than_o be_v or_o in_o macedonia_n where_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v be_v not_o say_v now_o paul_n have_v just_a before_o advertise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n v_o 5._o and_o doubtless_o he_o have_v tell_v timothy_n as_o much_o before_o he_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o beside_o when_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n resolve_v to_o tarry_v in_o asia_n but_o for_o a_o season_n act_n 19_o 22._o and_o to_o go_v unto_o corinth_n short_o 1_o ep._n 4._o 19_o it_o be_v then_o most_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v to_o meet_v paul_n in_o macedonia_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expect_v he_o there_o and_o there_o we_o find_v they_o together_o at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o timothy_n go_v back_n unto_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o tarry_v there_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v unto_o macedonia_n st._n paul_n have_v himself_o settle_v that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a order_n he_o have_v furnish_v it_o with_o presbyter_n and_o able_a minister_n there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o yet_o no_o wolf_n no_o viper_n no_o false_a teacher_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o timothy_n and_o rebuke_v open_o for_o their_o disorderly_a walk_n thus_o it_o be_v at_o paul_n departure_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v some_o time_n after_o even_o when_o the_o apostle_n the_o next_o year_n call_v together_o the_o
elder_n at_o miletus_n all_o be_v still_o well_o among_o '_o they_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o complaint_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o have_v he_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o why_o then_o 〈◊〉_d timothy_n be_v put_v unto_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a fatigue_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o do_v at_z ephesus_z and_o yet_o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim._n there_o be_v much_o business_n and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v dispatch_v in_o that_o little_a time_n allow_v for_o his_o stay_n there_o by_o mr._n o._n there_o be_v the_o more_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n soon_o after_o from_o macedonia_n hope_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n short_o 1_o ep._n 3._o 14._o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n room_n to_o discharge_v so_o many_o important_a matter_n as_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o that_o epistle_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o return_v unto_o ephesus_n short_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n it_o be_v incredible_a 4._o paul_n hope_n of_o return_v short_o from_o macedonia_n unto_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o former_a purpose_n of_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n so_o to_o achaia_n and_o thence_o to_o syria_n by_o sea_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n after_o winter_n act._n 20._o 3._o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o leave_v ephesus_n neither_o intend_v nor_o hope_v to_o see_v it_o any_o more_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o then_o write_v his_o one_a epistle_n to_o tim._n whilst_o he_o be_v now_o in_o macedonia_n new_o come_v from_o ephesus_n because_o he_o can_v not_o then_o think_v of_o return_v to_o ephesus_n short_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o lay_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v nor_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n at_o this_o his_o departure_n thence_o into_o macedonia_n 5._o paul_n be_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o gather_v the_o collection_n in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o next_o pentecost_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a act._n 20._o 16._o in_o so_o great_a haste_n that_o be_v at_o troas_n in_o his_o way_n to_o macedonia_n though_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o convert_v many_o soul_n unto_o god_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o set_v forward_o immediate_o unto_o macedonia_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12_o 13._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o design_v or_o hope_v to_o return_v short_o unto_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v a_o while_n at_o troas_n no_o not_o though_o he_o see_v his_o preach_a will_v have_v effect_n among_o those_o people_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n aim_v to_o pass_v unto_o jerusalem_n through_o syria_fw-la by_o sea_n as_o before_o be_v note_v 6._o it_o timothy_n as_o mr._n o._n imagine_v return_v unto_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n before_o his_o departure_n thence_o for_o macedonia_n about_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o be_v restless_a at_o troas_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o nor_o in_o macedonia_n ch._n 7._o 5_o 6._o because_o of_o titus_n come_v not_o to_o he_o from_o corinth_n be_v st._n paul_n trouble_v about_o titus_n whether_o he_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n or_o earnest_a to_o know_v how_o the_o contribution_n at_o corinth_n go_v on_o or_o curious_a to_o hear_v what_o effect_v his_o first_o chide_v letter_n have_v on_o the_o corinthian_n timothy_n if_o he_o have_v reach_v paul_n at_o ephesus_n have_v certain_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o see_v he_o be_v restless_a and_o uneasy_a both_o at_o troas_n and_o in_o macedonia_n upon_o some_o or_o all_o the_o foresay_a account_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v ephesus_n it_o be_v certain_a timothy_n come_v not_o to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o leave_v not_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v to_o macedonia_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o then_o beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v there_o 7._o if_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n now_o at_o his_o departure_n thence_o unto_o macedonia_n it_o be_v plain_a timothy_n abide_v there_o but_o a_o very_a small_a while_n for_o he_o be_v present_o with_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n again_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o business_n st._n paul_n afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n commit_v to_o timothy_n charge_n the_o case_n between_o they_o stand_v thus_o paul_n desire_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n hope_v doubtless_o and_o design_v to_o be_v back_o with_o he_o in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v timothy_n all_o the_o necessary_a order_n nor_o sufficient_a instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o ephesus_n and_o because_o he_o foresee_v 15._o it_o may_v however_o happen_v to_o be_v long_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o timothy_n there_o he_o therefore_o send_v unto_o he_o this_o epistle_n full_a of_o direction_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n these_o thing_n manifest_o show_v that_o timothy_n be_v intend_v to_o tarry_v a_o good_a while_n at_o ephesus_n and_o till_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o epist._n 4._o 13._o although_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v long_o and_o likewise_o to_o continue_v there_o though_o paul_n have_v come_v to_o he_o short_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o return_v short_o to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o this_o epistle_n for_o so_o it_o be_v intimate_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v needless_a or_o may_v have_v be_v think_v so_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o go_v unto_o he_o short_o he_o therefore_o add_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o excuse_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o as_o perhaps_o i_o may_v i_o therefore_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o e_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consistent_a with_o timothy_n being_n sudden_o after_o with_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o if_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o come_v to_o he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d short_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n and_o 5_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v he_o to_o reward_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o with_o double_a honour_n especial_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n v_o 17._o to_o hear_v complaint_n make_v against_o elder_n and_o examine_v witness_n v_o 19_o to_o rebuke_n offend_v blder_n open_o as_o he_o find_v cause_n or_o to_o acquit_v they_o if_o the_o accusation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v against_o they_o v_o 20._o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o need_v require_v v_o 22._o all_o which_o imply_v that_o timothy_n be_v design_v to_o continue_v at_o ephesus_n some_o considerable_a time_n whereas_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n timothy_n tarry_v not_o at_o ephesus_n till_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o but_o go_v to_o paul_n in_o macedovia_n soon_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v incredible_a and_o as_o i_o say_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o instruction_n aforesaid_a contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n 8_o timothy_n according_o do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n a_o considerable_a time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n second_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o my_o hypothesis_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o mr._n oh_o nay_o but_o mr._n o._n will_v say_v the_o second_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d from_o miletus_n to_o jerusalem_n have_v leave_v he_o there_o or_o thereabouts_o in_o asia_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o epistle_n prove_v not_o that_o timothy_n continue_v at_o ephesus_n a_o good_a while_n after_o paul_n leave_v he_o there_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n ans._n it_o shall_v ever_o i_o make_v a_o end_n once_o more_o be_v demonstrate_v under_o mr._n oh_o favour_n i_o say_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o paul_n second_o bond_n at_o rome_n
therefore_o suppose_v timothy_n now_o get_v to_o rome_n according_a to_o paul_n order_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o ans._n the_o proper_a answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n agree_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o with_o i_o as_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n the_o question_n then_o between_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v hereby_o but_o by_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o anon_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o unnecessary_a jangle_n the_o same_o i_o reply_v to_o his_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o mark_n be_v be_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o bond_n the_o same_o circumstance_n may_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o different_a time_n 4._o mr._n o._n fancy_n that_o paul_n suffering_n mention_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o which_o happen_v at_o iconium_n lystra_n and_o antioch_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n second_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n imply_v that_o that_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v soon_o than_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o it_o be_v likely_a mention_v event_n so_o long_o since_o past_a when_o there_o be_v other_o late_a suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v much_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n ans._n first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o weak_a reason_n as_o these_o than_o i_o ask_v suppose_v with_o mr._n o._n this_o second_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o apostle_n first_o bond_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o mention_v his_o latter_a suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o timothy_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n according_a to_o mr._n o._n know_v little_a of_o and_o be_v the_o the_o last_o that_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o apostle_n except_o those_o inconsiderable_a one_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v now_o animate_v timothy_n to_o undergo_v affliction_n as_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o he_o his_o own_o example_n v_o 10_o 11._o and_o instance_n in_o his_o own_o suffering_n at_o iconium_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v indifferent_a which_o of_o his_o suffering_n he_o offer_v unto_o timothy_n consideration_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o a_o former_a as_o well_o as_o a_o latter_a will_v set_v forth_o paul_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n and_o demonstrate_v god_n goodness_n and_o protection_n of_o such_o as_o endure_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n because_o god_n have_v deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o may_v not_o paul_n say_v all_o this_o unto_o timothy_n in_o his_o second_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n if_o mr._n o._n have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o such_o as_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o apostle_n first_o imprisonment_n he_o have_v better_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o they_o betray_v the_o want_n of_o good_a evidence_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n rather_o than_o establish_v it_o 5._o mr._n o._n advance_v another_o argument_n viz._n from_o tychicus_n 134._o be_v at_o rome_n in_o paul_n first_o bond_n carry_v thence_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o say_v mr._n o._n that_o second_o to_o timothy_n ch._n 4._o 12._o speak_v of_o tychicus_n journey_n to_o ephesus_n therefore_o this_o second_o epistle_n must_v be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v sc_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d bond_n ans._n but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v that_o tychicus_n carry_v those_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n from_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o time_n and_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n second_v bond_n afterward_o to_o have_v once_o more_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o be_v express_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o as_o if_o tychicus_n may_v not_o have_v be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n in_o both_o imprisonment_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v in_o t._n n._n but_o the_o minister_n urge_v they_o afresh_o without_o pretend_v to_o reply_v unto_o the_o solution_n i_o there_o offer_v of_o this_o small_a difficulty_n here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o tychicus_n go_v along_o with_o paul_n to_o rome_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d bond_n viz._n from_o act_n 20._o 4._o where_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o accompany_v paul_n from_o macedonia_n into_o asia_n and_o then_o carry_v letter_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o colossian_n this_o be_v plain_a beyond_o contradiction_n tychicus_n certain_o go_v with_o paul_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o apostle_n first_o imprisonment_n mr._n o._n have_v demonstrate_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o every_o whit_n as_o plain_v that_o timothy_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o accompany_v paul_n from_o macedonia_n into_o asia_n act._n 20._o 4._o and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n philip_n 1._o 1._o colos._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 23_o and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v according_a to_o mr._n oh_o own_o argument_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v forget_v or_o not_o concern_v that_o timothy_n go_v with_o paul_n to_o rome_n at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o tychicus_n go_v along_o with_o paul_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o timothy_n thus_o all_o mr._n oh_o petty_a argument_n and_o sophism_n for_o paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o bond_n be_v overthrow_v by_o himself_o great_a be_v truth_n and_o sometime_o break_v forth_o and_o shine_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n the_o conceit_n then_o of_o timothy_n be_v leave_v behind_o paul_n in_o asia_n invent_v mere_o to_o support_v a_o cause_n that_o of_o paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n in_o his_o first_o bond_n be_v now_o out_o of_o door_n and_o henceforth_o forever_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 6._o mr._n o._n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o his_o first_o bond_n 134._o because_o it_o mention_n his_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o confinement_n which_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o in_o his_o second_o bond_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n 4._o 17._o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v about_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o nation_n ans._n mr._n o._n have_v unworthy_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o paul_n by_o some_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n so_o well_o plead_v his_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o caesar_n where_o all_o the_o gentile_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o principal_a courtier_n and_o other_o be_v present_a hear_v he_o that_o he_o escape_v condemnation_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n his_o deliverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a management_n of_o this_o cause_n or_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o roman_a gentile_n but_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n in_o other_o nation_n hear_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o deliverance_n at_o this_o time_n as_o mr._n o._n by_o misplace_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o his_o confinement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v immediate_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v for_o timothy_n but_o rather_o have_v go_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o intention_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n o._n but_o because_o he_o send_v for_o timothy_n after_o the_o deliverance_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o prisoner_n though_o he_o have_v for_o once_o escape_v with_o life_n last_o if_o this_o be_v his_o deliverance_n from_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n than_o he_o can_v not_o write_v to_o timothy_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o because_o timothy_n be_v with_o he_o already_o suppose_v that_o be_v before_o his_o enlargement_n from_o his_o first_o bond_n philip._n 1._o 1._o colos._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 23._o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n this_o passage_n show_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n first_o but_o second_o bond_n 7._o
be_v proper_a to_o evangelist_n ans._n i_o do_v find_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v one_o word_n here_o of_o evangelist_n as_o if_o they_o travel_v into_o divers_a place_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o as_o mr._n o._n gloss_n upon_o the_o passage_n the_o instance_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n will_v not_o evince_v this_o for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o removal_n of_o these_o two_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o on_o some_o other_o account_n their_o first_o movement_n be_v from_o rome_n to_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n banish_v thence_o this_o than_o be_v not_o move_v up_o and_o down_o into_o divers_a place_n by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o for_o their_o own_o security_n the_o other_o motion_n be_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n from_o corinth_n to_o ephesus_n where_o paul_n proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18._o 19_o 21._o whereas_o then_o mr._n o._n say_v that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n remove_v from_o corinth_n to_o ephesus_n doubtless_o by_o paul_n '_o s_o appointment_n as_o other_o evangelist_n do_v i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o craft_n or_o trade_n tent-makers_n v_o 3._o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o not_o such_o evangelist_n as_o mr._n o._n and_o i_o be_o now_o dispute_v about_o mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o whither_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o and_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o evangelist_n not_o every_o where_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o this_o forsooth_o must_v be_v chrysostom_n mean_v that_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v they_o travel_v whithersoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v they_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o slight_a gloss._n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o strict_o speak_v do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n every_o where_o but_o be_v under_o as_o great_a restraint_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mr._n o._n confess_v the_o apostle_n than_o travel_v not_o up_o and_o down_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n do_v and_o the_o evangelist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o as_o many_o city_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o perhaps_o more_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o abundance_n of_o trivial_a observation_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v here_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dark_a passage_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o i_o suspect_v mr._n o._n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v or_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n who_o go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o but_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v some_o people_n that_o come_v to_o they_o private_o at_o home_n and_o such_o be_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n so_o we_o read_v of_o they_o act_v 18._o 26._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v apollo_n unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o unto_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v chrysostom_n allude_v for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v their_o not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v public_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v i_o i_o hope_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v private_a instruct_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mat._n 18._o 15._o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n 14._o 23._o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n apart_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o private_a by_o himself_o see_v luke_n 9_o 18._o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_o and_o alone_o not_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n not_o every_o where_o but_o in_o private_a and_o at_o home_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o place_n nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n o._n and_o i_o st._n chrysostom_n go_v on_o and_o have_v in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_v name_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o than_o those_o who_o travel_n abroad_o and_o preach_v public_o as_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o evangelical_n office_n but_o not_o less_o than_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v only_o private_a evangelist_n thus_o far_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o private_a who_o go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o public_a but_o at_o home_o only_o and_o private_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v public_a evangelist_n here_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a point_n then_o he_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v more_o full_o there_o be_v evangelist_n who_o reside_v and_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o private_a evangelist_n viz._n such_o as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o of_o public_a evangelist_n who_o travel_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o now_o three_o he_o mention_n another_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n who_o be_v fix_v and_o reside_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o how_o far_o it_o favour_n mr._n oh_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o any_o one_o else_o offer_v i_o a_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o obscure_a passage_n in_o chrysostom_n i_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o believe_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o adversary_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o distress_n i_o yea_o it_o agree_v with_o my_o notion_n and_o eusebius_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v he_o and_o i_o presume_v agreeable_o to_o his_o meaning_n st._n chrysostom_n last_o mention_n a_o four_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n sc_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o present_a subject_n last_o mr._n o._n plead_v that_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 149._o timothy_n and_o titus_n among_o evangelist_n but_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ans._n how_o then_o be_v chrysostom_n of_o mr._n oh_o side_n as_o he_o boast_v before_o how_o will_v he_o thence_o prove_v that_o evangelist_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v and_o what_o become_v of_o mr._n oh_o constant_a affirm_v they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o if_o my_o exposition_n hold_v good_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v reckon_v among_o fix_a evangelist_n and_o not_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n beside_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v among_o who_o chrysostom_n reckon_v they_o they_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o epistle_n whatever_o then_o their_o title_n be_v they_o be_v the_o settle_a ruler_n of_o those_o church_n final_o mr._n o._n cite_v eusebius_n for_o say_v it_o be_v only_o report_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d euseb._n h._n e._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o ans._n if_o eusebius_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n however_o imply_v that_o some_o single_a person_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n
who_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o their_o name_n be_v but_o set_v aside_o this_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v remark_v be_v that_o mr._n o._n according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n have_v misrepresent_v eusebius_n the_o historian_n word_n be_v as_o follow_v how_o many_o and_o who_o of_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v the_o church_n found_v by_o b._n they_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v those_o only_o except_v which_o any_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n for_o this_o paul_n have_v innumerable_a fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o call_v they_o fellow-soldier_n very_o many_o of_o who_o be_v by_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o immortal_a fame_n he_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n give_v a_o everlasting_a testimony_n of_o they_o and_o luke_n also_o in_o the_o act_n reckon_v they_o by_o their_o name_n among_o these_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v report_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o ephesian_a diocese_n even_o as_o titus_n also_o of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n but_o mr._n o._n crafty_o transpose_v the_o historian_n word_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o report_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n then_o he_o add_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o long_a period_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o report_n and_o not_o a_o certainty_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n whereas_o eusebius_n first_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o many_o and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o vast_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o he_o except_v those_o mention_v by_o name_n in_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n who_o certain_o rule_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o they_o say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v this_o report_v why_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n it_o be_v witness_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesn_n and_o titus_n of_o crete_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a report_n with_o the_o help_n of_o that_o common_a distinction_n between_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a church-officer_n the_o dissenter_n 〈◊〉_d off_o whatever_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n nor_o make_v a_o precedent_n for_o bishop_n these_o be_v but_o ordinary_a church-officer_n mr._n o._n i_o do_v believe_v serve_v himself_o of_o this_o subterfuge_n near_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o this_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o plea_n my_o design_n then_o here_o be_v to_o examine_v this_o distinction_n that_o this_o short_a chapter_n may_v rise_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary-officer_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n proper_o speak_v be_v one_o who_o very_a office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a such_o be_v the_o dictator_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o that_o people_n preserve_v their_o liberty_n these_o dictator_n be_v create_v upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o extreme_a danger_n threaten_v the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n both_o the_o dictator_n return_v back_o to_o the_o plough_n and_o the_o consul_n again_o reassume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o high-steward_n in_o england_n who_o be_v constitute_v the_o chief_a manager_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n or_o trial_n of_o a_o peer_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o solemnity_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o high-steward_n he_o break_v his_o staff_n the_o ensign_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o office_n and_o become_v a_o private_a man_n as_o he_o be_v before_o such_o i_o reckon_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v god_n raise_v they_o up_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n for_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v continue_v for_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n prophet_n cease_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a which_o every_o one_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v 2._o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v one_o who_o office_n general_o speak_v at_o least_o several_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v ordinary_a necessary_a and_o of_o perpetual_a use_n but_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o singular_a personal_n and_o extraordinary_a qualification_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n such_o be_v aaron_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o seventy_o take_v in_o by_o moses_n to_o bear_v with_o he_o part_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o i_o make_v account_n and_o be_o now_o about_o to_o explain_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a and_o permanent_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelistical_a office_n be_v preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordain_v elder_n and_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v ordinary_a church_n officer_n though_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n many_o extraordinary_a personal_a gift_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n more_o effectual_o on_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v call_v extraordinary_a officer_n also_o for_o so_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o call_v even_o person_n of_o very_a eminent_a natural_a part_n and_o mighty_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n extraordinary_a man_n much_o more_o than_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o divine_a ability_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o still_o for_o all_o that_o their_o office_n be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o god_n appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a apostolical_a and_o evangelistical_a office_n though_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n so_o it_o appear_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28._o 20._o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o for_o they_o be_v mortal_a how_o then_o can_v jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o always_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o assistance_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o we_o know_v that_o those_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o age_n or_o two_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n preach_v the_o word_n discipling_a nation_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n exercise_v discipline_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v lodge_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v though_o not_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o species_n of_o church-officer_n ex_fw-la gr_n be_v not_o caiaphas_n as_o true_o the_o highpriest_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n only_o except_v the_o eminent_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o one_o and_o not_o on_o the_o other_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelistical_a office_n be_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o ordinary_a though_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n ability_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v and_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n successor_n in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelistical_a 1._o office_n be_v succeed_v to_o why_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n alter_v the_o discontinuance_n
of_o the_o title_n seem_v to_o argue_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o office_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n apostle_n descend_v at_o least_o upon_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a successor_n which_o some_o call_v secondary_a apostle_n the_o inseriour_a minister_n be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o apostle_n successor_n lay_v aside_o that_o title_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o modesty_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a minister_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 92._o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o secondary_a apostle_n such_o perhaps_o be_v james_n the_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n and_o other_o be_v call_v apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o indifferent_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o jerom_n 〈◊〉_d and_o salvian_n as_o mr._n b._n inform_v i_o it_o may_v not_o here_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o after_o age_n the_o learned_a writer_n often_o call_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ephes._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o in_o cyprian_n and_o hilary_n and_o in_o eusebius_n peter_n be_v reckon_v 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o aug._n own_o time_n when_o bishop_n signify_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o a_o church_n this_o observation_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n but_o i_o answer_v 11._o 2._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o office_n can_v import_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o office_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o perpetual_a dictator_n augustus_n his_o successor_n by_o that_o of_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o those_o of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n though_o caesar_n at_o length_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o 1._o as_o yet_o only_o design_v and_o name_v the_o emperor_n successor_n whatever_o be_v their_o title_n they_o be_v all_o emperor_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n and_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o matter_n more_o direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n at_o the_o reformation_n in_o scoltand_n the_o prelatical_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v style_v superintendent_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o therefore_o change_v because_o the_o title_n be_v the_o superintendent_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o inspect_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o district_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v to_o conclude_v the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n apostle_n into_o bishop_n be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostolical_a be_v and_o succeed_v into_o its_o place_n it_o will_v again_o be_v object_v that_o since_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v 2._o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n sc_n the_o ordain_v and_o govern_v power_n ans._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n such_o as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n sc_n how_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o determine_v this_o point_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n convey_v their_o whole_a power_n and_o office_n unto_o every_o or_o to_o all_o presbyter_n it_o have_v i_o be_o in_o hope_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o negative_a both_o in_o these_o and_o my_o former_a paper_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o reply_v that_o when_o a_o office_n be_v attend_v with_o variety_n of_o work_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o who_o succeed_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o office_n must_v be_v reckon_v to_o succeed_v in_o all_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o divide_v and_o put_v the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o office_n into_o several_a hand_n and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o make_v seven_o deacon_n unto_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribution_n of_o the_o public_a alm_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o then_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n confer_v upon_o these_o seven_o one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n sc_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o government_n and_o of_o discipline_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n though_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n viz._n minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a power_n that_o of_o ordination_n government_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n extend_v it_o 3._o self_n every_o where_o the_o evangelistical_a reach_v to_o divers_a place_n and_o country_n but_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o large_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unlimited_a it_o be_v rather_o confine_v unto_o a_o certain_a compass_n or_o district_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n successor_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v over_o this_o small_a rub._n this_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o personal_a privilege_n and_o so_o do_v we_o no_o prejudice_n the_o office_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n may_v be_v more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o true_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o ptolemy_n be_v as_o real_o and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n king_n of_o egypt_n as_o alexander_n have_v be_v of_o that_o and_o many_o other_o vast_a kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o as_o he_o be_v real_o a_o king_n so_o he_o be_v real_o alexander_n successor_n also_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o william_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o will._n the_o conqueror_n successor_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o one_o may_v have_v several_a successor_n into_o several_a part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n how_o large_a soever_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v their_o successor_n unto_o some_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o who_o inherit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o decedent_n estate_n be_v they_o few_o or_o be_v they_o many_o be_v all_o call_v haeredes_fw-la and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n allot_v they_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o haeredes_fw-la ex_fw-la deunce_n ex_fw-la quadrante_fw-la ex_fw-la semuncia_fw-la ex_fw-la semisse_fw-la as_o well_o as_o haeres_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n who_o inherit_v all_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o every_o bishop_n power_n extend_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n limit_v and_o fix_v to_o any_o one_o single_a district_n some_o have_v think_v so_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n too_o after_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o bishop_n give_v by_o mr._n b._n p._n 56._o it_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a argument_n for_o it_o that_o bishop_n in_o synod_n have_v ever_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o other_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n bishop_n in_o council_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o particular_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n to_o remove_v the_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a to_o restore_v the_o unjust_o deprive_v to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o polity_n of_o single_a church_n except_o on_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n may_v be_v certain_o take_v care_n of_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a diocese_n as_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o interlope_v in_o another_o district_n
without_o necessity_n nevertheless_o on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o apostasy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o other_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o general_a power_n to_o rectify_v disorder_n even_o in_o those_o church_n where_o ordinary_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n every_o where_o beside_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o will_v last_o be_v object_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 4._o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o itinerant_a officer_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v this_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o neither_o can_v ans._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v or_o at_o least_o fix_v themselves_o thus_o james_n the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o constant_a reside_a perfect_a or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v simeon_n after_o he_o so_o be_v peter_n at_o rome_n for_o 25_o year_n according_a to_o jerom._n so_o be_v john_n in_o asia_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o be_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crete_n but_o 2._o bishop_n be_v no_o otherwise_o fix_v than_o be_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n they_o interpose_v any_o where_o beside_o a_o bishop_n may_v in_o unconvert_v nation_n pass_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o and_o plant_v church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o frumentius_n 19_o play_v the_o apostle_n in_o india_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o 23._o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n by_o athanasius_n so_o do_v aidan_n in_o northumberland_n among_o the_o angles_n and_o mercian_n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o define_v exact_o what_o residence_n be_v and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v how_o oft_o how_o long_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o settle_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a certainty_n prononuce_v a_o person_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o resident_n ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n because_o he_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o some_o other_o place_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o emergent_a necessity_n require_v it_o and_o his_o superior_a command_n he_o a_o fix_a resident_n officer_n may_v leave_v his_o flock_n for_o some_o time_n and_o attend_v the_o business_n which_o he_o be_v thus_o '_o special_o call_v to_o and_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v their_o fix_a and_o settle_a minister_n if_o paul_n call_v timothy_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n from_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n from_o crete_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a and_o resident_n ruler_n bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o commit_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a resident_n bishop_n of_o the_o british_a church_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v not_o the_o settle_a rector_n vicar_n or_o lecturer_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n though_o they_o be_v a_o good_a while_n absent_a from_o they_o and_o sit_v at_o westminster_n 4._o one_o may_v be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o afterward_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n and_o settle_v there_o i_o suppose_v my_o neighbour_n mr._n b._n have_v be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o some_o congregation_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n before_o he_o settle_v here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o if_o for_o some_o important_a reason_n paul_n have_v quite_o remove_v timothy_n from_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n from_o crete_n appoint_v tichycus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o artemas_n to_o succeed_v the_o latter_a tit._n 3._o 12._o this_o will_v not_o evince_v that_o timothy_n be_v never_o the_o fix_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o titus_n of_o crete_n to_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n all_o alterable_a circumstance_n such_o as_o extraordinary_a divine_a gift_n different_a title_n largeness_n or_o extent_n of_o power_n over_o all_o or_o very_o many_o city_n and_o country_n and_o unfixedness_n as_o to_o any_o one_o city_n or_o province_n or_o whatever_o else_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v allege_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelistical_a and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o conferr_v the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n not_o the_o fixedness_n or_o unfixedness_n of_o the_o ordainer_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v unto_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o bishop_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o not_o any_o alterable_a circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o of_o '_o they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o ordinary_a officer_n may_v succeed_v extraordinary_a officer_n understand_v extraordinary_n in_o the_o second_o signification_n before_o lay_v down_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o they_o affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o ordain_v govern_v and_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n with_o what_o front_n then_o can_v any_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o at_o the_o best_a may_v succeed_v extraordinary_a one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a office_n or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o fix_v officer_n such_o be_v they_o themselves_o now_o as_o they_o believe_v can_v succeed_v those_o who_o be_v unfixt_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o these_o quirk_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o unsettled_a officer_n be_v devise_v mere_o to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n and_o gull_v the_o simple_a part_n of_o mankind_n into_o schism_n and_o error_n the_o appendix_n mr._n o._n think_v he_o press_v very_o hard_a upon_o i_o when_o upon_o 142._o my_o suppose_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d church_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o ember-week_n ans._n the_o good_a man_n have_v i_o fear_v wilful_o forget_v what_o i_o discourse_v about_o pastor_n in_o t._n n._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o scripture_n pastor_n be_v a_o common_a name_n give_v to_o superior_a and_o to_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o minister_v also_o be_v here_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o can_v mean_v none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o ordinary_a pres-byters_a for_o which_o reason_n pastor_n be_v twice_o together_o leave_v out_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o in_o after_o age_n it_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o signify_v bishop_n at_o least_o principal_o they_o and_o so_o as_o i_o reckon_v it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o ember-week_n prayer_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n there_o signify_v the_o same_o church-officer_n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o assure_o affirm_v that_o by_o pastor_n in_o that_o collect_n be_v mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o assist_v at_o ordination_n and_o examine_v the_o candidate_n for_o order_n and_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sense_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o assist_v presbyter_n but_o mr._n o._n add_v if_o the_o rector_n say_v they_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o evangelist_n he_o confound_v those_o officer_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v ans._n if_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v distinct_a office_n and_o the_o distinct_a title_n belong_v to_o those_o office_n john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n every_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o ministerial_a 11._o power_n and_o so_o have_v evangelist_n all_o the_o power_n which_o their_o inferior_a officer_n have_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o confound_a the_o officer_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o convertible_a though_o every_o bishop_n or_o evangelist_n be_v a_o pastor_n also_o and_o teacher_n
that_o timothy_n do_v not_o ordain_v alone_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v constitue_v the_o principal_a judge_n and_o director_n in_o ordination_n as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n o._n the_o rector_n have_v argue_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o timothy_n 162._o be_v intend_v the_o resident_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n deny_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o mat._n 15._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 2._o ans._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o place_n produce_v against_o i_o be_v limit_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n a_o man_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reside_v or_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n one_o two_o or_o three_o day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reside_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v undeterminate_o as_o for_o those_o word_n till_o i_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o timothy_n residence_n at_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v it_o imply_v that_o his_o authority_n there_o must_v then_o cease_v if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v leave_v off_o giving_z attendance_n unto_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v be_v duty_n perpetual_o incumbent_a upon_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v at_o 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o in_o a_o word_n st._n paul_n go_v short_o to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o with_o intent_n to_o remove_v he_o thence_o but_o to_o instruct_v he_o thorough_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o prove_v nevertheless_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v prevent_v of_o his_o intend_a visit_n and_o shall_v tarry_v long_o as_o he_o suspect_v may_v happen_v he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o present_a this_o epistle_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n he_o will_v more_v at_o large_a communicate_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o be_v repetition_n mr._n o._n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o 163._o same_o power_n at_o corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o at_o ephesus_n allege_v the_o rector_n grant_v that_o unfixt_v evangelist_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n under_o the_o apostle_n ans._n this_o concession_n prove_v not_o that_o timothy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o power_n in_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n as_o at_o ephesus_n for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n when_o send_v to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o st._n paul_n second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v intimate_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o before_o 2._o it_o seem_v evident_a unto_o i_o that_o timothy_n be_v send_v unto_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n for_o quite_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o govern_v those_o church_n and_o ordain_v they_o elder_n his_o business_n at_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v the_o christian_n there_o concern_v their_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 2._o and_o afterward_o he_o go_v thither_o again_o to_o hasten_v their_o contribution_n as_o i_o conceive_v his_o business_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v the_o apostle_n letter_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n and_o contention_n we_o read_v of_o no_o commission_n give_v he_o to_o receive_v accusation_n to_o reprove_v offender_n open_o to_o examine_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n or_o to_o ordain_v elder_n either_o at_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d or_o thessalonica_n as_o he_o have_v at_o ephesus_n 3._o eusebius_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o hypothesis_n of_o unfixt_v 37._o evangelist_n depend_v describe_v they_o thus_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n among_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o where_o no_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o establish_v but_o paul_n have_v already_o plant_v church_n at_o corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n these_o than_o be_v not_o place_n proper_a for_o a_o unfixed_a evangelist_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o therefore_o timothy_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o those_o city_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n there_o as_o at_z ephesus_z so_o that_o i_o still_o call_v upon_o mr._n o._n to_o prove_v timothy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o power_n in_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n as_o he_o be_v after_o at_o ephesus_n 4._o if_o timothy_n have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o power_n at_o his_o go_v to_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n as_o at_o ephesus_n why_o shall_v paul_n resolve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o office_n and_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o journey_n may_v possible_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o long_a time_n why_o do_v he_o dispatch_v a_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o give_v he_o the_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o better_a rule_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o need_v these_o instruction_n if_o he_o have_v before_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n o._n a_o great_a part_n of_o t._n n._n be_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n 165._o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v above'em_v and_o yet_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v supreme_a governor_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o they_o also_o either_o the_o elder_n be_v supreme_a governor_n or_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ans._n i_o show_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o single_a act_n of_o government_n that_o either_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prophet_n be_v constant_o at_o the_o helm_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v '_o they_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o a_o discretionary_a power_n in_o any_o case_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n though_o they_o also_o be_v subject_n to_o st._n paul_n whenever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v yet_o general_o speak_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o private_a discretion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n see_v the_o preface_n mr._n o._n whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o cite_v act_n 19_o 10._o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o back_v this_o with_o ignatius_n calling_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n not_o of_o antioch_n only_o but_o of_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o adjacent_a country_n the_o minister_n reply_v this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o man_n will_v talk_v any_o thing_n but_o ans._n do_v not_o these_o observation_n render_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o ephesian_a church_n be_v also_o compose_v of_o several_a assemble_v in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a account_n why_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o serve_v one_o congregation_n alone_o in_o the_o city_n but_o other_o also_o in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o call_v asia_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o congregation_n at_o ephesus_n one_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v have_v suffice_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n be_v not_o so_o wealthy_a as_o to_o multiply_v church-officer_n more_o than_o need_v this_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v to_o mr._n oh_o purpose_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o i_o mr._n o._n further_o plead_v that_o the_o rector_n understand_v in_o order_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o that_o church_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v in_o the_o parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 2._o 9_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v ans._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v affirm_v the_o parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n here_o mention_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n v_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
short_a period_n express_v himself_o both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o bipartite_a as_o in_o the_o tripartite_a form_n therefore_o he_o must_v sure_o be_v understand_v to_o respect_v one_o and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v therein_o a_o eye_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a age_n blundel_n distinction_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n still_o upon_o that_o supposition_n there_o be_v three_o order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o age_n then_o although_o he_o comprehend_v they_o in_o two_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o ignatius_n can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n and_o be_v martyr_a but_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n his_o three_o order_n therefore_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o strict_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o consequence_n blundel_n device_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 4._o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n relieve_v our_o adversary_n from_o our_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o dichotomy_n and_o in_o it_o comprehend_v the_o three_o jewish_a order_n the_o high-priest_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o conformity_n whereunto_o the_o father_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o christian_a minister_n in_o two_o word_n also_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v with_o what_o congruity_n can_v the_o father_n so_o often_o fall_v into_o this_o dichotomy_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o three_o order_n to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a except_o the_o rule_v part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o still_o be_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o bishop_n sc_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o officiate_v as_o effectual_o as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v account_v the_o bishop_n peer_n and_o both_o not_o unfit_o call_v by_o one_o common_a name_n even_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v from_o st._n chrysoftom_n presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v in_o deacon_n as_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o both_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o which_o i_o insist_v and_o chief_o rely_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n ground_v on_o st._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v only_o from_o a_o negative_a clement_n not_o express_o mention_v the_o three_o distinct_a order_n which_o i_o contend_v be_v unconcluding_a i_o have_v oft_o enough_o produce_v instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o constant_o remember_v all_o the_o church-officer_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o frequent_o mention_v none_o at_o all_o to_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ignatius_n who_o great_a design_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n pass_v they_o all_o over_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v far_o be_v consider_v that_o much_o more_o a_o argument_n deduce_v from_o a_o author_n silence_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o there_o be_v other_o positive_a and_o express_v witness_n attest_v the_o truth_n bring_v into_o question_n if_o a_o witness_n depose_v that_o john_n and_o richard_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o robert_n this_o shall_v not_o quit_v thomas_n if_o another_o witness_n swear_v he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o assassination_n clement_n mention_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n at_o corinth_n let_v that_o now_o be_v suppose_v but_o his_o contemporary_a ignatius_n have_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o be_v these_o three_o distinct-officer_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n at_o corinth_n though_o clement_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o mention_v the_o prelate_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o reason_n be_v plead_v that_o ignatius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o apostolical_a church_n of_o corinth_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o i_o gather_v that_o clement_n silence_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prelatical_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n because_o his_o contemporary_a be_v positive_a there_o be_v which_o now_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatim_o in_o this_o controversy_n chap._n ii_o ignatius_n his_o testimony_n ignatius_n clement_n contemporary_a the_o disciple_n and_o friend_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o church-officer_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o i_o have_v so_o exact_o and_o at_o length_n cite_v his_o word_n in_o t._n n._n p._n 59_o 60_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o and_o 73._o that_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v this_o truth_n shall_v any_o long_o be_v call_v into_o question_n after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n produce_v mr._n o._n have_v sundry_a thing_n to_o throw_v in_o our_o way_n which_o i_o must_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o remove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o mr._n o._n will_v bring_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o epistle_n into_o 110._o suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a that_o daille_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o spurious_a and_o la_fw-fr roque_n with_o great_a judgement_n reply_v unto_o the_o learned_a bp._n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v mounseur_fw-fr daille_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epist_n s._n ignatii_n ans._n the_o genuineness_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n pearson_n publish_v his_o vindication_n of_o they_o save_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n who_o attempt_v to_o support_v mounseur_fw-fr daille_n but_o without_o success_n i_o never_o hear_v he_o gain_v any_o one_o proselyte_n it_o be_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o french_a gentleman_n book_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o when_o dr._n pearson_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n deal_v with_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o la_fw-fr roque_n the_o wise_a man_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o that_o la_fw-fr roque_n have_v advance_v nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n remain_v still_o unquestionable_a this_o i_o remember_v very_o well_o be_v the_o common_a discourse_n among_o we_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o no_o body_n now_o dare_v to_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o though_o sometime_o in_o general_n they_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o disparage_v mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n in_o the_o least_o his_o misfortune_n be_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n against_o a_o potent_a adversary_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v with_o dishonour_n and_o disappointment_n but_o for_o mr._n o._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n when_o one_o only_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o stand_v out_o be_v too_o much_o i_o think_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v even_o and_o the_o learned_a equal_o divide_v about_o the_o genuineness_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n i_o be_o persuade_v mr._n o._n himself_o believe_v what_o bishop_n pearson_n have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v though_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o 2._o mr._n o._n further_o contend_v there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o member_n than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n
officii_fw-la it_o have_v then_o be_v more_o congruous_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n argument_n to_o have_v name_v all_o of_o they_o bishop_n except_o the_o precedent_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o elder_a among_o they_o afterward_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o not_o to_o despise_v demas_n their_o bishop_n for_o his_o youth_n last_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n be_v institution_n choose_v their_o patriarch_n so_o that_o merit_n and_o election_n not_o age_n determine_v the_o competition_n by_o the_o way_n they_o also_o according_a to_o this_o author_n eutychius_n ordain_v their_o patriarch_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v hilary_n assert_v episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la but_o i_o have_v do_v this_o fictitious_a hilary_n his_o question_n and_o commentary_n too_o great_a a_o honour_n in_o waste_v thus_o much_o paper_n about_o he_o and_o them_o chap._n xii_o of_o st._n jerom_n '_o be_v testimony_n before_o i_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n o._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o own_o hypothesis_n such_o i_o be_o persuade_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n also_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o himself_o as_o for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o make_v account_n with_o bp._n pearson_n that_o apost_n the_o christian_a church_n strict_o speak_v begin_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v anoint_v they_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o establish_v the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o small_a time_n the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o believer_n be_v multiply_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n unable_a to_o manage_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o themselves_o they_o take_v in_o seven_o deacon_n to_o their_o assistance_n devolve_v on_o they_o entire_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n viz._n dispense_n the_o public_a alm_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o admit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v when_o occasion_n offer_v or_o necessity_n require_v or_o their_o leisure_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a business_n will_v allow_v that_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o church_n still_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o and_o believer_n multiply_v not_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v presbyter_n acts._n 11._o 30._o ch_n 15._o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a care_n and_o trust_v of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n of_o rule_v the_o flock_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o apostle_n still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o high_a and_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o discharge_v either_o by_o messenger_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o else_o visit_v they_o and_o last_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v indifferent_o call_v either_o elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o govern_v the_o aforesaid_a church_n in_o a_o parity_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n i_o reckon_v jerom_n may_v speak_v when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o church_n then_o hitherto_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n no_o other_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v among_o themselves_o to_o disperse_v in_o order_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n they_o resolve_v that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o observe_v toto_fw-la orb_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o period_n of_o time_n when_o this_o course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n but_o jerom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n seem_v not_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o for_o whereas_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n after_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n yet_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o ec._n jerusalem_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v it_o do_v before_o or_o at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a at_o corinth_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n the_o person_n thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o church_n be_v call_v be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o nevertheless_o if_o theodoret_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o also_o be_v at_o first_o style_v apostle_n and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v or_o rather_o declare_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 25._o blondel_n himself_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o apostle_n among_o the_o church_n person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o most_o eminent_a gift_n i_o take_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n prove_v sufficient_o before_o and_o in_o what_o follow_v and_o most_o reasonable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v suppose_v nevertherless_a if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v reject_v they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o will_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v about_o they_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v jerom_n write_v consistent_o with_o himself_o if_o not_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o controversy_n before_o we_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o be_v make_v to_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o the_o question_n then_o upon_o jerom_n authority_n be_v not_o about_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o corinthian_a division_n let_v jerom_n look_v to_o that_o but_o more_o general_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o ever_o assert_v or_o can_v consistent_o with_o himself_o assert_v that_o this_o provision_n against_o schism_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v not_o till_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a or_o else_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n my_o business_n then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jerom_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o ever_o assert_v nor_o can_v intend_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o decree_n about_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o set_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o i_o pretend_v to_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a observation_n out_o of_o jerom._n 1._o these_o word_n of_o jerom_n toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la must_v denote_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a constitution_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n oblige_v all_o christendom_n to_o its_o observation_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v for_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v competent_a power_n to_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a council_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n too_o late_o to_o father_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o moreover_o this_o apostle_n canon_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v other_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o only_o regulate_v some_o circumstance_n about_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o government_n if_o bishop_n have_v be_v mere_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v they_o establish_v in_o these_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o
collector_n of_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o important_a a_o decree_n as_o this_o whereon_o so_o many_o of_o their_o other_o canon_n be_v build_v as_o on_o a_o foundation_n jerom_n toto_fw-la orbe_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la must_v then_o imply_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o word_n remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la in_o jerom_n epistle_n to_o evagrius_n the_o remedy_n then_o against_o schism_n must_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o precedent_n who_o according_a to_o jerom_n be_v call_v bishop_n now_o they_o be_v style_v bishop_n before_o ignatius_n be_v martyr_a as_o abundant_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v divise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n except_o any_o one_o will_v affirm_v that_o ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o follower_n disciple_n fellow-labourer_n and_o fellow-soldier_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o blood_n prepare_v this_o new_a remedy_n against_o schism_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n eye_n be_v shut_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n to_o as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v 3._o jerom._n witness_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o flourish_v upon_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o to_o per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la he_o 6._o thus_o gloss_n scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la upon_o those_o other_o word_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la he_o thus_o comment_v hic_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuissent_fw-la 4._o intimate_v that_o though_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o 3._o that_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o bishop_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n now_o jerom_n here_o must_v of_o necessity_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n day_n else_o his_o comment_n have_v be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o absurd_a for_o to_o expound_v st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o usage_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n long_o after_o be_v senseless_a beside_o he_o think_v epaphroditus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n as_o be_v plain_o employ_v when_o he_o gloss_n on_o the_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n epaphroditum_fw-la commilitonem_fw-la meum_fw-la commilito_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la officium_fw-la epaphroditus_n then_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n according_a to_o jerom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a language_n he_o be_v their_o bishop_n again_o whereas_o jerom_n question_n archippus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloss._n ch_n 4._o 17._o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la ministerium_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la archippus_n accepit_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la and_o answer_n legimus_fw-la &_o archippo_n commilitoni_fw-la nostro_fw-la exquo_fw-la puto_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la colossensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o though_o not_o positive_o assert_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o coloss_n yet_o imply_v plain_o by_o the_o disjunctive_a there_o be_v bishop_n in_o those_o day_n moreover_o jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n reckon_v up_o james_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o timothy_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crete_n by_o paul_n and_o polycarp_n of_o smyrna_n by_o john_n on_o the_o 45_o psalm_n he_o thus_o speak_v constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la finibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la and_o that_o by_o prince_n he_o here_o mean_v single_a supreme_a governor_n of_o church_n appear_v from_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o titus_n where_o he_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o paul_n be_v then_o form_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n this_o institution_n then_o be_v by_o jerom_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o do_v at_o least_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n last_o jerom_n note_n galatas_fw-la that_o all_o who_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v apostle_n paulatim_fw-la vero_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la other_o also_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n by_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v as_o epaphroditus_n we_o can_v understand_v no_o less_o by_o ordain_v apostle_n here_o than_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o church_n to_o rule_v they_o call_v afterward_o bishop_n and_o the_o paulatim_fw-la here_o being_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v let_v we_o in_o to_o the_o understanding_n jerom_n paulatim_fw-la and_o his_fw-la postquam_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o decree_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o by_o degree_n if_o then_o epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n archippus_n of_o coloss_n james_n of_o jerusalem_n timothy_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o crete_n polycarp_n of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o prince_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o whilst_o paul_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerom_n than_o jerom_n toto_fw-la orbe_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o set_v up_o one_o above_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o institute_v episcopacy_n it_o be_v according_a to_o jerom_n the_o corinthian_a schisiu_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o because_o our_o 〈◊〉_d contend_v that_o jerom_n only_o allude_v to_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n not_o that_o that_o schism_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d at_o best_a i_o far_a note_n the_o schism_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v according_a to_o jerom_n found_v on_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o pretence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o church_n than_o that_o of_o corimh_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o age_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pretence_n as_o jerom_n believe_v be_v posiquam_fw-la unusquisq_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 15._o if_o then_o the_o toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la be_v occasion_v by_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n which_o in_o jerom_n judgement_n spring_v from_o that_o false_a and_o foolish_a principle_n that_o every_o minister_n may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v baptise_a to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o own_o separate_a congregation_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v commence_v soon_o after_o this_o corinthian_a schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 5._o jerom_n instance_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v what_o i_o be_o prove_v viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n evag._n a_o marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la &_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n name_n and_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o jerom_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o jerom_n must_v have_v believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d orbe_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la happen_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n since_o many_o of_o they_o survive_v st._n mark_n 6._o the_o character_n and_o commendation_n jerom_n give_v of_o this_o institution_n of_o bishop_n i_o observe_v before_o what_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o 45_o psal._n constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la finibus_fw-la principes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o apostolical_a so_o he_o call_v it_o ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la the_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o institution_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d include_v yea_o principal_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o follow_v quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vindicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la
the_o way_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o i_o apprehend_v mr._n o._n hence_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o before_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bare_o elect_v etc._n etc._n that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dionysius_n the_o custom_n be_v alter_v and_o then_o they_o be_v consecrate_a by_o neighbour_a bishop_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ans._n jerom_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v here_o only_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a argument_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n sc_n that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o choose_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n say_v eutychius_n not_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n though_o the_o custom_n be_v afterward_o change_v about_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n or_o not_o until_o alexander_n as_o 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o be_v bishop_n from_o the_o begin_n consecrate_a by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o any_o thing_n jerom_n intimate_v and_o which_o eutychius_n have_v affirm_v as_o may_v also_o be_v reasonable_o presume_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n yea_o and_o from_o jerom_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la eutychius_n his_o word_n be_v the_o eleven_o presbyter_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n elect_n and_o bless_a and_o create_v he_o patriarch_n this_o rule_n be_v make_v by_o mark_n himself_o mr._n o._n after_o a_o long_a quotation_n out_o of_o eutychius_n thus_o triumph_n 129._o here_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o presbyter_n choose_v and_o create_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n ans._n 1._o and_o here_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o bishop_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v create_v also_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o mr._n o._n just_a before_o deny_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n and_o be_v now_o to_o have_v prove_v if_o he_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o his_o argument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v eutychius_n do_v assert_v the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n choose_v and_o create_v their_o own_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n wherefore_o 2._o not_o to_o insift_v any_o more_o on_o the_o incompetency_n of_o eutychius_n his_o authority_n a_o late_a obscure_a and_o false_a historian_n i_o ask_v how_o mr._n o._n will_v be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o eutychius_n the_o former_a affirm_v as_o mr._n o._n understand_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v and_o set_v up_o their_o bishop_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n than_o it_o seem_v this_o custom_n cease_v the_o latter_a unto_o alexander_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eutychius_n will_v have_v this_o custom_n to_o have_v continue_v 90_o year_n long_o than_o jerom_n assign_v it_o eutychius_n say_v the_o presbyter_n all_o that_o while_o ordain_v their_o patriarch_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n jerom_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a they_o only_o as_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v it_o choose_v place_v and_o name_v he_o bishop_n we_o must_v then_o dismiss_v they_o both_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o witness_n against_o our_o lord_n their_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n seem_v to_o overturn_v at_o least_o eutychius_n his_o testimony_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v which_o i_o understand_v of_o all_o thing_n establish_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o if_o this_o synod_n as_o eutychius_n believe_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n have_v alter_v the_o old_a custom_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v or_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o exasperate_v the_o alexandrian_n with_o a_o new_a decree_n when_o they_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o schism_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o melitian_n ordination_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n whatever_o jerom_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n choose_v place_v and_o nominate_v their_o bishop_n he_o no_z where_o affirm_v they_o ordain_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o time_n not_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n if_o afterward_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v and_o create_v their_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a indulgence_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o precedent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o in_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o liberty_n allow_v they_o neque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliquid_fw-la cviquam_fw-la largiri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la intercedit_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la divina_fw-la 67._o proescriptio_fw-la this_o principle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o flourish_v about_o 250_o show_v also_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n that_o be_v anno_fw-la 222_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o any_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v give_v or_o decree_v unto_o bishop_n the_o sole_a inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n or_o restrain_v the_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v any_o title_n to_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o when_o man_n build_v a_o argument_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o author_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d read_v and_o weigh_v he_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o understand_v he_o too_o before_o they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o also_o that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n but_o in_o the_o next_o instance_n mr._n o._n seem_v to_o have_v overlook_v both_o these_o necessary_a precaution_n and_o have_v at_o adventure_n produce_v a_o scrap_n of_o a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o think_v but_o which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o will_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v either_o very_a rash_a and_o ignorant_a in_o his_o own_o quotation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n the_o father_n say_v he_o 159._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 428_o 397._o do_v observe_v that_o until_o that_o time_n some_o diocese_n never_o have_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o ordain_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o canon_n have_v they_o conclude_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o agree_v with_o mr._n o._n in_o the_o deduction_n he_o have_v make_v provide_v the_o premise_n be_v true_a to_o make_v these_o good_a therefore_o he_o quote_v that_o canon_n aforesaid_a thus_o placet_fw-la ut_fw-la dioceses_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la whoever_o first_o form_v this_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n have_v gross_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o the_o the_o council_n too_o mr._n o._n perhaps_o borrow_v it_o of_o mr._n baxter_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o author_n who_o interest_n and_o partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o whole_a period_n lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v discern_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o falsification_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v out_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o lay_v the_o canon_n before_o the_o reader_n in_o its_o own_o language_n for_o though_o the_o african_a father_n use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n as_o justellus_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o great_a authority_n the_o say_a canon_n therefore_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o diocese_n not_o the_o diocese_n have_v former_o belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o never_o have_v have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o have_v now_o for_o the_o future_a their_o own_o proper_a rector_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n at_o present_a they_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v
in_o some_o measure_n for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n but_o see_v he_o have_v thus_o against_o knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pervert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n by_o a_o gloss_n of_o his_o own_o make_n without_o any_o ground_n how_o any_o one_o shall_v excuse_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o i_o much_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o concern_v the_o waldensian_a bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o in_o title_n only_o be_v a_o senseless_a surmise_n altogether_o false_a and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n reconcileable_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n for_o let_v we_o but_o run_v over_o the_o story_n once_o more_o very_o brief_o and_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n let_v it_o be_v rember_v then_o that_o the_o bohemian_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o good_a while_n supply_v from_o thence_o with_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a communion_n join_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a bohemian_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v episcopal_o ordain_v but_o the_o bohemian_n consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n to_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o casual_a way_n of_o have_v right_o ordain_v minister_n and_o very_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a after_o much_o deliberation_n among_o themselves_o solemn_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v upon_o that_o question_n now_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o ordain_v presbyter_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v deliberate_v from_o time_n to_o time_n near_o six_o year_n about_o have_v episcopal_a order_n and_o that_o in_o a_o true_a succession_n if_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v send_v zambergius_n unto_o the_o waldensian_o it_o have_v be_v but_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o why_o all_o this_o fast_n and_o pray_v and_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o a_o name_n and_o title_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mock_v god_n also_o with_o pretence_n unto_o religion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n let_v it_o be_v far_o consider_v what_o a_o device_n they_o form_v about_o resolve_v themselves_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o holy_a order_n among_o they_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v use_v so_o much_o precaution_n against_o any_o fraud_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o this_o only_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n before_o zambergius_n at_o least_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n before_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n by_o stephen_n can_v not_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o and_o so_o transmit_v the_o succession_n of_o holy_a order_n unto_o future_a generation_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o titular_a apostle_n but_o indeed_o no_o more_o than_o a_o disciple_n mr._n o._n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rebuke_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o conceit_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v put_v the_o multitude_n upon_o choose_v one_o into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v fill_v by_o another_o and_o because_o they_o choose_v two_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lot_n decide_v which_o of_o the_o competitor_n shall_v succeed_v and_o be_v declare_v apostle_n and_o after_o all_o this_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o word_n a_o title_n be_v not_o different_a from_o disciple_n the_o fratres_fw-la bohemi_n be_v but_o in_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a persecute_a condition_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o three_o person_n and_o perhaps_o more_o take_v a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a and_o expensive_a journey_n unto_o the_o waldenses_n and_o all_o for_o a_o empty_a and_o unnecessary_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o which_o they_o may_v have_v as_o well_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o waldenses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o according_o to_o mr._n o._n well_o but_o perhaps_o mr._n o._n have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o waldenses_n the_o bohemian_n perhaps_o be_v fond_a of_o bishop_n and_o disirous_a of_o a_o right_a succession_n and_o some_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o roman_a superssition_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o but_o the_o waldenses_n be_v nothing_o so_o their_o titular_a bishop_n be_v nothing_o but_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d another_o name_n neither_o will_v this_o do_v mr._n oh_o work_n for_o the_o bohemian_n declare_v to_o the_o waldenses_n all_o that_o have_v pass_v among_o they_o their_o scruple_n about_o presbyterian_a ordination_n and_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o order_n the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o waldenses_n approve_v of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v assure_v the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o stephen_n and_o his_o colleague_n ordain_v three_o bohemian_n bishop_n can_v these_o good_a man_n the_o waldenses_n be_v excuse_v in_o all_o this_o if_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o word_n a._n title_n 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v tell_v they_o as_o mr._n o._n have_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o among_o they_o presbyter_n ordain_v presbyter_n though_o under_o another_o title_n that_o the_o bohemian_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rag_n of_o popery_n still_o cleave_v to_o they_o to_o advance_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v the_o waldenses_n ought_v plain_o to_o have_v thus_o undeceived_a the_o bohemian_n and_o let_v they_o know_v their_o error_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o error_n by_o create_v bishop_n if_o the_o waldenses_n play_v the_o bohemian_n this_o trick_n i_o can_v esteem_v they_o what_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o presbytorian_a saint_n but_o as_o rank_a hypocrite_n as_o i_o ever_o read_v of_o for_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o waldenses_n except_o by_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o order_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v must_v pass_v through_o bishop_n not_o titular_a but_o real_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n all_o one_o except_o in_o title_n how_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n by_o join_v hand_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a rationale_n of_o the_o bohemian_a hierarchy_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v from_o the_o waldenses_n from_o who_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v derive_v beside_o if_o stephen_n be_v by_o title_n only_o a_o bishop_n but_o real_o a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o how_o can_v the_o bohemian_n be_v able_a hereby_o to_o defend_v their_o order_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o against_o their_o adversary_n abroad_o meaning_n i_o believe_v the_o papist_n when_o as_o indeed_o their_o ordination_n be_v mere_o presbyterian_a though_o in_o title_n episcopal_n and_o what_o sorry_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o three_o titular_a bishop_n be_v return_v to_o their_o own_o people_n can_v only_o acquaint_v they_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o be_v ordain_v by_o two_o titular_a bishop_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v before_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v deliberate_v long_o upon_o this_o business_n we_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v in_o vain_a and_o god_n by_o answer_v our_o sign_n in_o the_o affirmative_a have_v but_o at_o last_o
haply_o be_v mean_v as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_n here_o in_o england_n in_o subordination_n to_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v only_o that_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o civil_a and_o moral_a matter_n only_o the_o second_o testimony_n allege_v by_o mr._n o._n be_v another_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v another_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a 113._o man_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n anno_fw-la 1537._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o this_o book_n afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a as_o i_o guess_v mr._n o._n cite_v as_o follow_v in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la graduum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d distinctionum_fw-la in_o ordinibus_fw-la sed_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v look_v pretty_a fair_a and_o favourable_a towards_o mr._n o._n at_o first_o sight_n ans._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o memorial_n have_v deliver_v concern_v ibid._n this_o and_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o write_v with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o bishop_n book_n otherwise_o call_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o which_o before_o come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o sc_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o but_o bear_v another_o name_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v also_o by_o barthelet_n that_o this_o also_o be_v once_o more_o publish_v in_o engglish_a and_o date_a anno_fw-la 1543._o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n though_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o title_n page_n i_o find_v it_o date_v also_o 1534._o this_o be_v compose_v by_o cranmer_n but_o call_v the_o king_n book_n because_o hen_n viii_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o people_n by_o proclamation_n add_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mr._n stripe_n far_o acquaint_v i_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o have_v be_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o frame_v by_o they_o i_o guess_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1636._o but_o print_a 1637._o and_o he_o yet_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o also_o common_o call_v the_o king_n book_n but_o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o have_v procure_v a_o sight_n also_o of_o a_o latin_a book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la edit_fw-la 1544._o in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o english_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o find_v not_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n oh_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v sure_a mr._n oh_o be_v print_v 1537._o as_o himself_o confess_v my_o 1544._o and_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n o._n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v read_v in_o i_o and_o since_o nothing_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n not_o about_o the_o superiority_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fear_v some_o foul_a play_n but_o concern_v the_o testimony_n its_o self_n as_o allow_v of_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o search_v for_o what_o may_v be_v have_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o king_n book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o mr._n oh_o deduction_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v borrow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o king_n book_n but_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o one_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o thus_o than_o i_o read_v in_o the_o king_n book_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o i._n ministration_n in_o christ_n church_n give_v of_o god_n to_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v confer_v and_o give_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o st._n paul_n ordered_n and_o consecrate_a timothy_n priest_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o will_v the_o other_o bishop_n after_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v or_o limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2._o the_o nomination_n election_n presentation_n or_o appoint_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o the_o same_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o every_o christian_a region_n provide_v make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o enumerate_v in_o particular_a the_o common_a office_n and_o ministry_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n sc_n teach_v preach_a minister_a the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n lose_v and_o assoil_v from_o sin_n excommunicate_v and_o final_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o own_o flock_n in_o special_a that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_n nor_o execute_v those_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o law_n permit_v and_o suffer_v 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n also_o acts._n 6._o that_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la 6._o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v not_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v just_o and_o lawful_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la which_o i_o have_v see_v there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n to_o be_v find_v for_o whereas_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o order_n only_o i._n e._n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la express_v it_o thus_o the_o his_o tantum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la express_v meminit_fw-la etc._n etc._n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o two_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n but_o two_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o person_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n sc_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v only_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o bishop_n receive_v not_o any_o new_a distinct_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o order_n in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o conceive_v not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o then_o affirm_v in_o either_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o two_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o not_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o two_o consecration_n only_o be_v express_o mention_v there_o nevertheless_o a_o superior_a rank_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o separate_v thereto_o by_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n mro_n quotation_n seem_v indeed_o to_o sound_v quite_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o his_o purpose_n rather_o sc_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o degree_n and_o distinction_n in_o ordinibus_fw-la but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n how_o minister_n and_o bishop_n creep_v in_o here_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o be_v capable_a still_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n sc_n that_o
in_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o other_o degree_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o order_n that_o be_v of_o person_n ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n except_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v again_o by_o any_o express_a appointment_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o read_v that_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v not_o now_o nor_o ever_o have_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n add_v cetrosque_fw-la inferiores_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la which_o make_v no_o alteration_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n nor_o over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o this_o diocese_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n that_o in_o the_o k_n book_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a set_v down_o order_v or_o ordination_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a gift_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o grace_n and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n after_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o here_o be_v bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ordain_v sc_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o whatever_o sense_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v upon_o these_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o bishop_n book_n i_o make_v little_a account_n of_o at_o best_a they_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o hen._n 8_o cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o still_o engage_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o toil_v of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n all_o their_o design_n hitherto_o in_o these_o book_n be_v only_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o continue_v yet_o papist_n all_o over_o cranmer_n himself_o who_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o draw_v up_o these_o book_n still_o retain_v his_o old_a error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n and_o continue_v zealous_a for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n even_o to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o hen._n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n publish_v 1543._o it_o be_v teach_v preface_n that_o in_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v that_o the_o read_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o of_o duty_n the_o people_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v think_v convenient_a that_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v so_o restrain_v it_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o book_n its_o self_n assert_v and_o explain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a recommend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a book_n to_o establish_v protestant_a doctrine_n by_o and_o thence_o to_o affirm_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o 113._o deacon_n at_o best_a the_o reformation_n be_v but_o now_o on_o the_o anvil_n and_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o reformer_n be_v but_o hammer_v it_o out_o by_o degree_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o always_o or_o at_o that_o very_a time_n declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n full_o and_o free_o hen._n viii_o be_v a_o haughty_a and_o sturdy_n prince_n impatient_a of_o any_o oppósition_n and_o resolve_v to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o pope_n usurp_v power_n cranmer_z and_o his_o associate_n think_v it_o a_o good_a step_n towards_o their_o design_n if_o they_o can_v but_o shake_v off_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n hope_v after_o this_o point_n once_o gain_v they_o may_v in_o good_a time_n compass_v their_o whole_a design_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o please_v then_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o gratify_v his_o pride_n it_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v forsooth_o by_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o take_v out_o their_o commission_n as_o cranmer_n himself_o do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o all_o power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v it_o only_o by_o the_o king_n courtesy_n that_o the_o king_n empower_v they_o to_o ordain_v to_o give_v institution_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n of_o which_o opinion_n 1._o cranmer_n himself_o be_v anno_fw-la 1540_o and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o short_a this_o character_n dr._n burnet_n give_v of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o his_o great_a weakness_n 22._o be_v he_o over_o obsequiousness_n to_o hen._n viii_o there_o be_v then_o no_o colour_n to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o book_n as_o the_o free_a and_o settle_a judgement_n of_o cranmer_n much_o less_o as_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o overthrow_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbyter_n also_o who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o any_o intent_n reader_n may_v observe_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n book_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o three_o testimony_n object_v against_o we_o be_v the_o celebrate_v 113._o ms._n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n set_v forth_o this_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v one_o office_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n religion_n allege_v jerom_n in_o confirmation_n ans._n i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o jerom_n already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v or_o apply_v it_o here_o i_o choose_v 1._o to_o present_a the_o reader_n with_o some_o particular_a account_n of_o that_o ms._n before_o i_o direct_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n 390._o the_o king_n call_v a_o select_a convention_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n at_o windsor_n castle_n who_o be_v to_o give_v their_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o religion_n every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v so_o and_o cranmer_n be_v particular_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o say_v ms._n those_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n ans._n cranmer_n all_o christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a care_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o he_o as_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n unto_o that_o ministration_n that_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o one_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a multitude_n among_o themselves_o that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n send_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v they_o and_o those_o send_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o will_n accept_v not_o for_o the_o supremacy_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a consellor_n quest._n 10._o whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o if_o priest_n than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n cr._n ans._n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o
order_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o presbyter_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o office_n and_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o presbyter_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v the_o word_n interpret_v scripture_n reprove_v exhort_v encourage_v and_o comfort_n publish_v and_o declare_v authoritative_o and_o ministerial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sermon_n but_o after_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o short_a to_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n appertain_v that_o principal_a gift_n and_o commission_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o pene_fw-la idem_fw-la gradus_fw-la this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o so_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a character_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inspect_v govern_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o succeed_a bishop_n on_o this_o account_n the_o presbyter_n as_o jerom_n also_o speak_v be_v secundus_fw-la gradus_fw-la thus_o much_o we_o own_o and_o free_o confess_v let_v our_o adversary_n make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o they_o can_v i_o do_v suppose_v the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o over_o prebyter_n and_o their_o ordain_v power_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o blondel_n will_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o treatise_n something_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o take_v to_o task_n last_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a eton_n divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v 1618._o 1619._o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n joseph_n hall_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n john_n davenant_n and_o samuel_n ward_n have_v approve_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o belgic_a confession_n except_o three_o head_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n protest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n particular_o landaff_n in_o a_o speech_n run_v through_o the_o three_o head_n or_o chapter_n and_o then_o enter_v this_o protestation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o equality_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o whole_a i_o gather_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o inequality_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o particular_o mr._n o._n do_v a_o great_a injury_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a man_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o through_o his_o side_n unjust_o wound_v all_o that_o defend_v and_o assert_v divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n impeach_v they_o of_o novelty_n and_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o renown_a prelate_n come_v into_o play_n and_o become_v a_o leader_n in_o this_o church_n not_o till_o after_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o english_a colleague_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o laud'_v power_n to_o influence_n their_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n till_o the_o year_n 1633._o not_o of_o st._n david_n till_o 1621._o two_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n be_v break_v up_o it_o can_v therefore_o with_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n that_o these_o excellent_a person_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n or_o awe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o dr._n laud._n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o their_o deliberation_n or_o that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o any_o letter_n or_o dispatch_n upon_o that_o or_o indeed_o any_o other_o subject_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v believe_v since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a point_n be_v then_o establish_v doubtless_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o this_o prelate_n beside_o dr._n andrews_n have_v before_o laud_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n sure_o not_o sway_v thereto_o by_o laud_n who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v his_o chaplain_n but_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o invidious_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v upon_o that_o unfortunate_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v any_o more_o also_o of_o st._n cyprian_n jâm_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o what_o he_o 55._o mean_v by_o his_o jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la he_o explain_v elsewhere_o sciam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la praepositos_fw-la 63._o once_o more_o i_o read_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 33._o per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la sit_fw-la last_o of_o jerom_n himself_o constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la finibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la 45._o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o also_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la write_v to_o evagrius_n which_o have_v be_v remember_v before_o now_o if_o some_o of_o laud'_v immediate_a predecessor_n or_o contemporary_n can_v be_v produce_v grant_v this_o as_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n not_o see_v or_o not_o open_o confess_v and_o contest_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n courage_n or_o integrity_n but_o why_o these_o fail_n and_o defect_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n or_o prejudice_v the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o other_o yea_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n of_o our_o church_n too_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o judge_v that_o presbyterian_a ordination_n the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v pronounce_v lawful_a much_o less_o of_o divine_a right_n by_o any_o public_a and_o authenticksentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n except_o haply_o by_o that_o pack_v assembly_n of_o divine_n not_o one_o of_o who_o be_v legal_o choose_v to_o sit_v at_o westminster_n some_o private_a writer_n may_v haply_o be_v find_v incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n whereby_o presbyter_n be_v equal_v unto_o bishop_n and_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o such_o private_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o person_n of_o singular_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o some_o passage_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a deliberation_n and_o conclusion_n whilst_o hen._n viii_o be_v vindicate_v this_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o thus_o far_o we_o change_v our_o rider_n not_o our_o burden_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o in_o those_o difficult_a time_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a constitution_n even_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o parson_n vicar_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o it_o 〈◊〉_d with_o equal_a force_n that_o these_o also_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o thence_o derive_v their_o authority_n let_v we_o for_o example_n but_o look_v back_o unto_o cranmer_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n be_v 9th_o query_n and_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v hereof_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o commit_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o their_o ministration_n to_o the_o 10_o the_o query_n
or_o observation_n in_o he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o rector_n seem_v to_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o himself_o also_o believe_v for_o my_o writing_n sanedrin_n without_o the_o aspirate_n h_o in_o the_o middle_n may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v judge_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o frequent_o cast_v away_o the_o aspirat_fw-la h_z in_o the_o middle_n of_o compound_v word_n the_o conjugate_v at_o least_o of_o many_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o especial_o synedrium_fw-la wherefore_o since_o mr._n o._n will_v needs_o have_v 〈◊〉_d borrow_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o write_v it_o sanedrin_n not_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o aspirat_fw-la and_o to_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o write_v that_o word_n my_o thought_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o orthography_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o word_n sanhedrin_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v some_o scruple_n and_o suspicion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v very_o odd_a in_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a council_n which_o begin_v with_o moses_n shall_v descend_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o long_a while_n unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o too_o much_o of_o this_o trivial_a matter_n chap._n iii_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 3_o d_o chap._n mr_n o._n in_o this_o chapter_n undertake_v first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 103._o own_o hypothesis_n scil_n that_o paul_n at_o his_o take_n final_a leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n act._n 20._o appoint_v they_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o that_o this_o constitution_n be_v and_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o his_o argument_n and_o as_o i_o go_v along_o make_v my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v one_o presbyter_n supreme_a 100_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v evangelist_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n ans._n i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o follow_a five_o chapter_n this_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o evangelist_n whereby_o mr._n o._n will_v evade_v our_o argument_n for_o timothy_n be_v make_v the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n stead_n mean_v while_n grant_v there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n though_o the_o second_o epistle_n 1._o 6._o be_v a_o shrewd_a intimation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o jerom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stratford_n be_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n with_o 〈◊〉_d design_n to_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_n mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o his_o duty_n at_o his_o take_n final_a leave_n to_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o than_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n act._n 20._o 28._o ans._n 1._o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o act._n 20._o 28._o st._n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v before_o this_o time_n appoint_v a_o single_a person_n over_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v it_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n might_n and_o may_v proper_o enough_o at_o this_o day_n be_v speak_v unto_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o but_o 2._o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o elder_n however_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parity_n the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o divisim_fw-la several_o which_o dive_v one_o part_n of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o their_o presbytery_n 3._o however_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o government_n lodge_v in_o the_o presbytery_n st._n paul_n may_v afterward_o by_o divine_a authority_n intrust_v it_o with_o a_o single_a person_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o he_o do_v so_o be_v the_o present_a controversy_n the_o issue_n whereof_o will_v depend_v on_o what_o follow_v mr._n o._n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n 102._o power_n at_o ephesus_n be_v temporary_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n ans._n not_o so_o if_o timothy_n supreme_a power_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o government_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v ever_o change_v afterward_o by_o any_o subsequent_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o objection_n vanish_v mr._n o._n paul_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n act._n 20._o of_o any_o ruler_n set_v or_o to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o government_n god_n will_v have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ans._n what_o hint_n be_v there_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o limb_n concern_v presbyterian_a parity_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a he_o shall_v mention_v the_o presbytery_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n suppose_v by_o mr._n o._n write_v before_o the_o farewell_n sermon_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o prelatical_a bishop_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v beforehand_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o church_n he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o will_v befall_v himself_o save_v what_o other_o prophet_n tell_v he_o v._n 23._o and_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o many_o thing_n v._n 22._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o believe_v paul_n must_v needs_o know_v at_o that_o time_n god_n intention_n of_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n afterward_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v the_o presbyter_n with_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n happy_a he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o then_o brook_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o alteration_n and_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o single_a person_n except_o the_o apostle_n himself_o especial_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v as_o yet_o give_v for_o it_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v rise_v and_o have_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o turn_v schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o than_o be_v the_o time_n for_o change_v the_o government_n and_o charge_v timothy_n to_o silence_v those_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o at_o least_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a and_o obedient_a and_o holy_a presbyter_n will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o change_n mr._n o._n ask_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o timothy_n 103._o be_v the_o suture_a bishop_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v paul_n suppress_v it_o in_o act._n 20._o ans._n i_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o already_o but_o further_a note_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prophecy_n as_o i_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o though_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v give_v till_o after_o paul_n farewell_n sermon_n i_o add_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o 2._o epist._n 1._o 6._o so_o st._n jerom_n think_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v mr._n o._n to_o overthrow_v the_o common_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n assert_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n be_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v admonish_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n v_o 28._o ans._n the_o minister_n here_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fair_a in_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v against_o the_o wolf_n
or_o interloper_n that_o will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o they_o and_o against_o the_o viper_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o word_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n be_v only_o a_o remind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o their_o power_n and_o duty_n all_o government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v be_v in_o general_a a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n but_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v overseer_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o that_o particular_a government_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o future_a schism_n the_o proper_a and_o parcular_a remedy_n here_o prescribe_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 31._o to_o watch_v etc._n etc._n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o provide_v effectual_o against_o a_o surprise_n from_o their_o enemy_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o viper_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v overseer_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n whether_o they_o act_v in_o a_o parity_n or_o in_o subordination_n to_o some_o single_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o still_o it_o be_v their_o take_a heed_n and_o watch_v must_v secure_v they_o against_o schism_n and_o against_o heresy_n but_o if_o afterward_o this_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v by_o experience_n find_v inconvenient_a rather_o a_o nursery_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n alter_v into_o prelatical_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o order_n as_o jerom_n own_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o prelacy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o design_a remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o not_o presbyterian_a parity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v it_o mr._n o._n further_o argue_v that_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o change_v 103._o the_o first_o institute_v church_n government_n because_o he_o foresee_v all_o event_n and_o know_v how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n by_o apt_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v ans._n such_o general_a harangue_n though_o ground_v on_o true_a principle_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o explain_v prove_v nothing_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o god_n ofttimes_o repent_v and_o take_v new_a measure_n for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o own_o great_a and_o good_a design_n god_n employ_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o persuade_v the_o then_o wicked_a world_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n when_o this_o succeed_v not_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o so_o he_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n except_o eight_o person_n god_n who_o himself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n govern_v israel_n appoint_v what_o prophet_n and_o ruler_n shall_v succeed_v at_o a_o vacancy_n the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v hence_o call_v a_o theocracy_n yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o a_o king_n saul_n to_o govern_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o present_o after_o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n because_o he_o turn_v back_o from_o follow_v god_n 1_o sam_n 15._o 11._o where_o then_o be_v the_o absurdity_n in_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o as_o bishop_n pearson_n 73._o speak_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a it_o for_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n by_o they_o found_v as_o appear_v from_o act._n 14._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 15._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n draw_v on_o or_o when_o business_n increase_a on_o their_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o conversion_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a or_o distant_a from_o those_o church_n a_o long_a time_n they_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n successor_n and_o single_a person_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o in_o exact_a speak_n be_v not_o a_o change_n but_o a_o continuance_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a government_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n these_o their_o successor_n be_v rule_n but_o of_o one_o haply_o of_o which_o difference_n i_o speak_v afterward_o mr._n o._n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n 104._o by_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o we_o have_v here_o mention_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o attack_v i_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o repeat_v which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o many_o thing_n offer_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o which_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n unto_o here_o be_v superfluous_a mr._n o._n the_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o do_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n constitute_v 106._o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v ruler_n ans._n let_v the_o text_n with_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o epistle_n relate_v unto_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n speak_v for_o itself_o i_o put_v they_o together_o in_o t._n n._n and_o mr._n o._n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o plead_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v mr._n o_o st._n john_n reside_v long_o at_o ephesus_n after_o paul_n departure_n thence_o he_o return_v thither_o after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o banishment_n at_o paimos_n and_o live_v there_o and_o among_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n until_o trajan_n day_n by_o consequence_n st._n john_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o timothy_n ans._n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o write_v that_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o domitian_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n and_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n '_o s_o reign_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v par._n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chapter_n of_o euseb._n cite_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o yet_o mr._n o._n affirm_v euseb._n here_o write_v that_o john_n return_v to_o ephesus_n after_o he_o be_v release_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o return_v nor_o of_o ephesus_n nor_o of_o release_v nor_o of_o live_v at_o ephesus_n or_o among_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n until_o trajan_n '_o s_o day_n this_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o euseb._n in_o other_o place_n assert_n these_o thing_n but_o this_o signify_v 24._o nothing_o euseb._n say_v not_o that_o john_n in_o particular_a govern_v ephesus_n but_o the_o asian_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n it_o may_v seem_v of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v jerom_n c._n s._n e._n sub_fw-la nerva_n principe_fw-la redit_fw-la ephesum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la perseverans_fw-la totas_fw-la asiae_n fundavit_fw-la rexitque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la they_o affirm_v not_o that_o john_n govern_v these_o asian_a church_n immediate_o after_o st._n paul_n departure_n into_o macedonia_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n and_o after_o his_o release_n out_o of_o patmos_n nor_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o who_o govern_v ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o nerva_n or_o trajan_n and_o therefore_o timothy_n may_v in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v the_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n i_o do_v further_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v that_o john_n remain_v among_o the_o asian_a christian_n or_o church_n until_o trajan_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n remain_v there_o from_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n last_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n into_o macedonia_n when_o he_o constitute_v timothy_n ruler_n or_o bishop_n there_o one_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o whereas_o eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n confess_v what_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o paul_n found_v these_o asian_a church_n yet_o jerom_n make_v john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o they_o totas_fw-la asiae_n
unto_o some_o certain_a place_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o philip_n have_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o though_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o read_v philip_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v then_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o appoint_v the_o resident_n 〈◊〉_d of_o caesarea_n mr._n o._n observe_v very_o true_o and_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v 144._o that_o i_o have_v no_o testimony_n at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o father_n prove_v philip_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fix_a evangelist_n of_o caesarea_n but_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v that_o this_o philip_n die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a evangelist_n of_o caesarea_n cite_v for_o this_o eusebius_n e._n h._n l._n 3._o i_o be_o force_v again_o to_o expose_v his_o unfaithful_a represent_v author_n make_v they_o write_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o historian_n in_o l._n 3._o c._n 31._o first_o speak_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n but_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n or_o evangelist_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d philippus_n apostolus_fw-la script_n in_o phrygia_n praedicat_fw-la evangelium_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n sepelitur_fw-la hierapoli_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bonorifice_n it_o be_v true_a euseb._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o chapter_n speak_v also_o of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v with_o their_o father_n philip_n in_o caesarea_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o hierapolis_n nay_o here_o be_v a_o tolerable_a proof_n that_o eusebius_n think_v philip_n live_v and_o reside_v in_o 〈◊〉_d here_o than_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o mr._n oh_o false_a deal_n with_o author_n mr._n o._n still_o contend_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o resident_a bishop_n evangelist_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o both_o 144._o away_o tit._n 3._o 12._o to_o the_o apostle_n titus_n come_v at_o nicopolis_n and_o after_o be_v send_v by_o paul_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim_n 4._o 20._o and_o we_o hear_v no_o further_o of_o he_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o he_o return_v more_o to_o crete_n ans._n from_o scripture_n it_o can_v because_o the_o holy_a history_n script_n there_o end_v sc_n at_o titus_n go_v into_o dalmatia_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o mr._n o._n right_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o like_a case_n tell_v we_o that_o titus_n die_v in_o crete_n what_o will_v any_o man_n expect_v more_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o eusebius_n assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v resident_n or_o unfixt_v minister_n in_o l._n 3._o c._n 37_o 38_o 39_o mr._n o._n maintain_v this_o latter_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v that_o they_o 145._o preach_v christ_n to_o infidel_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o pass_v into_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o go_v far_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n and_o diligent_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o go_v into_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n ans._n true_a all_o this_o eusebius_n witness_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o mr._n oh_o point_n this_o many_o evangelist_n do_v for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v afterward_o fix_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n to_o govern_v particular_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n eusebius_n produce_v sc_n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n romanus_n polycarp_n and_o papias_n all_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v the_o constant_a reside_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o before_o unfixt_v evangelist_n attend_v the_o apostle_n uncertain_a order_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n occasional_o require_v and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o insist_v on_o in_o t._n n._n that_o evangelist_n be_v both_o fix_v and_o unfixt_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n order_v they_o that_o therefore_o fixedness_n or_o unfixedness_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n nor_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o evangelist_n he_o may_v be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o at_o different_a time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n though_o i_o deliver_v myself_o in_o t._n n._n to_o this_o effect_n mr._n o._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o urge_v again_o the_o old_a argument_n avoid_v what_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o proof_n that_o his_o unfixt_v evangelist_n become_v afterward_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o church_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o evangelist_n many_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o eusebius_n fix_v minister_n which_o be_v all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o and_o by_o consequence_n so_o may_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v another_o controversy_n be_v move_v about_o st._n mark_n whether_o 146._o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v the_o settle_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n ans._n i_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o mark_n be_v a_o great_a while_n a_o unsettled_a minister_n wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o by_o he_o dispatch_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n though_o afterward_o he_o go_v or_o be_v send_v unto_o alexandria_n where_o he_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o 24._o after_o who_o annianus_n undertake_v the_o administration_n and_o be_v by_o eusebius_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o imply_v that_o 14._o mark_n be_v the_o evangelist_n of_o it_o the_o administrator_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o perhaps_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n as_o particular_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o mr._n o._n shake_v i_o off_o by_o object_v i_o may_v as_o well_o make_v peter_n a_o resident_n apostle_n because_o eusebius_n say_v that_o linus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ans._n suppose_v peter_n be_v there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o resident_n apostle_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o observation_n who_o will_v tell_v mr._n o._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o special_a care_n and_o oversight_n over_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n beside_o their_o general_a power_n which_o extend_v unto_o all_o place_n of_o peter_n jerom_n testify_v ibique_fw-la romae_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la petrus_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o father_n be_v of_o some_o credit_n and_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o minister_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o remove_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o city_n or_o country_n to_o another_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a remove_v or_o else_o continue_v and_o fix_v that_o if_o a_o apostle_n upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o place_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o his_o removal_n the_o settle_a minister_n of_o the_o former_a church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o a_o non-con_a minister_n leave_v his_o former_a congregation_n and_o run_v into_o a_o remote_a country_n adhere_v to_o a_o new_a one_o will_n mr._n o._n in_o this_o case_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o settle_a minister_n of_o the_o former_a they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o remove_v do_v still_o hold_v even_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o leave_v until_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o fix_v his_o successor_n or_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v take_v any_o further_a care_n of_o it_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n thus_o it_o be_v believe_v euodius_n succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n life_n time_n and_o linus_n at_o rome_n after_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o annianus_n succeed_v mark_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o title_n and_o character_n but_o mr._n o._n have_v st._n chrysostom_n on_o his_o side_n 148._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o go_v not_o about_o every_o where_o but_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n etc._n etc._n he_o grant_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v about_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o yet_o they_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o into_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o distinguish_v forsooth_o between_o every_o where_o which_o belong_v to_o apostle_n and_o divers_a place_n which_o